-ocr page 1-

Articulorum Symboli

Apoftolici

D E nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;j

FILIO DEI

DOMINO NOSTRO

I E S V CHRISTO, H O-MiNB NATO, PASS O, MOK-tuo, refiiicitato, afcendentc in cœ-los, amp;fedente ad dcxtrani D h I Patris omnipo-tentis.

Explicatio ex frttleSltonihut .Dauidis Chytræi Colleóla, amp;nbsp;edica

F RE DERO. ■

rr/TEBEKGÆ

Ixcuftt per Heresies letn, Cratenitf jtnn» ßtiKiKi , I ƒ t 4,

-ocr page 2-

-ocr page 3-

I

REVERE N DIS-SIMO DOMINO, D. ioanni nicolao E p I s e o p o Asloenfi Sc Hamerenfi, in inclyto regno.Norvvegiæ, Domino colen-do.

Sr IN C OE L O non elt ahndfiudtum na-itUy quâm vert D EI dt* Seruntorii Domini noflri lejii Chriflt (ignitio, d“ mirandi foederis dtvinx^ amp;nbsp;huma.net tn Chriflo natures {e^uodmultômagù omnes Angeli,quant if fam rerum créât lonem adm trant ur : quodq^ Angeli fretcones frimi humant generi annunciarunt') contemflatio-. it a in Ecclefifs d fcholis, quee Jitnt imago agminumcœleflium,cademfludia relt-giose colt de bent : d e adern voce cum angelis, immenfa Dei mtfericordia d bonitos erga genus humanum celebran' daeii.frafertim ctimadnos homines, magisquàm ad angelos, beneficium fer-' , nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-a 3^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tmetus

-ocr page 4-

» nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T R AK FATiO.

tintât : nbsp;nbsp;totiui fidei ac religinnù Chri‘

ßian£ iirx amp;nbsp;caput \ omnit hurmni Jalutis ac cum Dco reconciliationii eri^t amp;nbsp;baßs ßt. Tradidtt igitur in noflti fiholaßfuinAhttius fapientiA de Per ff na nbsp;nbsp;Incarnatiene Filß Dei initia, fit

df erudite explicata Re^erendut ftcer amp;praceptortr,eui D. Dauid Chytraui, ^lAyetiamß tentttoradrmintts elaberf-taac ntumta, quant in tanta iudiciorurti iniquitate amp;nbsp;contruuerfiarum ac certi-minum de hoc arttculo varietate mslt requiratur'. tdeoj^ »onedenda, Hleexh ßimaverit : tarnen alicrumptorumó' eruditorum, quibm hamp;c fimplicitoi amp;nbsp;ptrßicuitas vera amp;nbsp;moderata explia-tiond maioremin mtdum probaturß‘ dicijs cohortationibui addudui, cunt pluribtti hac contmunicanda, dlquot; Tuti pO' tißtmüm Dignitati Reuerenda infers bendaeße duxt. Ctirn feiamte Epifet' pum Ecclefia Dei 'vtgilantiß. hanc w ram de Chrißo, fidei amp;nbsp;Jalutisnoflrt fundament 0 confeßionem fideliter amp;nbsp;tonßam

-ocr page 5-

I

«mßAnter in tuis Ecdeßis cußodire ac Î amp;nbsp;^utoret» huiu) [ingulari henevolcntia ßde comfleîîi, Meo etiAnt nomine gratiam RtuerendA Di~ gnitAii Tua promultis ergo me offices drbeneßys conßteor, ^ore ut qua-lemcun^ hAnc animi grati ftgntßcAtio' nem non oßernere , reverenter oro. Rene amp;nbsp;féliciter vale^. CaI. c^intil. ^nnt (JM.D. LXXXlllI.

loannes Frederus,Acadc-mise Roftochicnfis hoc tempore Redor,

A , DE

-ocr page 6-

CaVSÆ ASSVMPTIO-

DE PERSO.

NA ET I N CARN A-

TIONE FILII DEI DO-

MIHI NOSTRi 1S»V

c H U 1 s I J,

KX ET CAPVT doflrinæ ac religionis Chriftianæ,amp; totius fi' dci ac làlutis nolîr« f'undamentum,ct opus D B 1 omnium maximum, maximeq; admirandum , quod multô magis omnes angeli, quàm ipiani rerum creationem obftupefcunt, amp;nbsp;cuius confideratio præcipua erit amp;nbsp;tarnen in-exhaufta^ tiam cœleftis ecclefiæ fapientiaj cft I SC A K N A T I O FILll DEl Do-mini amp;nbsp;redemptoris noftri I e s v Chri-fti, immenfo amp;nbsp;inenarrabili/erga genus humanum charitate amp;nbsp;am ore ccpulantis nbsp;nbsp;j

fibi æterno amp;nbsp;indifiplubili fœdere hunia-nam naturam ex virgine Maria A s «vm-p T A M , ita vt fit vna perfona I e s v • christvi, ema n v El , æterno Deo Patri amp;nbsp;nobis hominibus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ex

duabut

-ocr page 7-

ml HVMANÆ natvïj. , duabus amp;nbsp;in duabus naturis fiibfiftens, nofter Mediator, Kedemtor, Iidlificator amp;nbsp;Saluator. Qui noftram naturam, à Deo,cui, in ea tanquam domicilio habi-tanti amp;nbsp;iuftitiæ luæ radios fpargenti,vnit3 amp;nbsp;confprmis condita erat ; per peccatuni auulfam Hc perditam ; in vnitatem perfo-næ fufceptam,amp; Diuinitati fuæ, velut fur-culuni arbori infertam, hoc mirando nc-r xu, rurftis cum Deo copulauit ; vt nos fide fibi infertos amp;nbsp;membra corporis fui fa» ftos, rurfus ad vnum caput adglutinaret, à quo fpiritum, vitam, iufticiam amp;nbsp;omnia ad falutem pertinentia, in nos deriua-ta hauriremus,amp; iiatvavtM per pecca-tum amiflàm récupérantes, rurfus cum Deo amp;nbsp;in Deo vniremur.

Idcô enim Filius Dei, Hominis filius faétuseft; vt nos homines, natura Filij iræ,rurfus in Dei filios adoptaremur.Foi-mam ferui alTumfit, vt nos fertios peccati amp;nbsp;mortis, in amiffam libertatem iulliciae amp;nbsp;vitae æternæ vin dicaret, maledidum pro nobis fuit, vt nos à lege malediéii, in ipfo femine Abrahæ bencdido,lt;iienedice-remur; pauper pro nobis faólus efl:,vt nos ipftus paupertate ditefeeremus. Vulnera-tus eft,vt vulnera uohra fanaret: acerbifsi-

-ocr page 8-

CAVtÆ BT BISFFICIA

mos dolores amp;nbsp;cruciatus perpefîus eft, vt nos ab æternis cruciatibus amp;nbsp;lupplicijs li-beraret: mortuus eft, vt nobis mortalibuî Immortalitatem reftitueret: Sabbatuin in fcpukro egit, vt noftra iépuicra fanflifica» ret,amp;nobis æterni fàbbatihonorem,in lapfu amiflùm,reftitueret. Refiirrexitter' tiadie, vtnos in fcpulcris amp;nbsp;dormitorijs noftris cubantes excitaret. Afcendit in ; cœlos, vt nobis per peccatum ex cœleiH j patria exulantibus, poftliminio redituni in cœlos patefaceret. deniq; totum homi' nein à fe aiTumptum , ad dexteram Dei | patris omnipotentisGlorificauit, vt to-tuin hominem à peccato amp;nbsp;morte ferua-tum, æterna vita amp;nbsp;gloria ornaret.

Hæc immenfa beneficia, F11.11 n « ' Emanuelis amp;nbsp;redemptoris noftri aduen-tu in carne humana, nobis allata, menti-bus amp;nbsp;peiftoribus gratis agnofeamus celebremus. ac , vt Angeli recens nato Chrifto.Gloriam in excelfis Deo pro hoc ingenti bèncficio canunt, amp;nbsp;Noftra caufi lætanturjvt Patres amp;nbsp;Prophetæ aduentiiiu promilsijŸlcrsiæ magno defiderio expe-tiueruntjVt Maria, Simeon,Anna, Chri-ftum recens natum olculis dulcii'siniis excipiebant; ita nos ipfos amp;nbsp;auditores noftros,

-ocr page 9-

i

Incas nat io nu cbr uti. 7 noftros, infiuius doâiinæ traftatione, non ad rixas difputationum amp;: argutia-runi inextricabilium, fed ad Gratiarum aftionem,l'idcmjamp; lætitiam in D h o nobis propter Fiiium diieftnm nobis na-tnm amp;nbsp;datum propicio acquielcentem.et veram inuocationem, ac fiudium vicif-fini Grata D h o diccndi amp;nbsp;faciendi exu-fcitcmus.

Is'ullumenim Amoris ScMifericor-diæDei erganos mileros homines im-menfæ certius amp;nbsp;illuftrius hoe miiando fœdere teltimonium eft : quos non Iblùm initio ad imaginem fuam condidit, amp;nbsp;di-uinæ lapfcntiæ ac iufticiæ amp;nbsp;vitæ luæ radijs ornaiiit, veriim etiam amifsis, inobe-dientia primorum parentum, diuinis hif-ce donis, nos lapl'os in peccatum amp;nbsp;mortem æternam, npn plane perire, fed niiflo filio vnigcnitOjôc nollræ lalutis caula, ho-raine amp;nbsp;vidima faélo.rcdimere, amp;nbsp;in pri-ftinam iufticiæ amp;nbsp;viiæ æternæ gleviam reftituere clementifsimè dignatus cft.

Nam lata lèntentia iudicij diuini, Morte morieris, æterno exitio pereun-dtim ftiiftet hominibus, per peccatum à D E O auulfis amp;nbsp;per dit i$ : nifi bilius D e i, fuam^ijçiviTBt

A }

-ocr page 10-

f ' CAV«Æ A 8 J V M î T 1 O-çrga natiiram hunianam decUransJpfec-’ amfufcepifTet, ne prorfus periretjedin maflâ perh'ilium D h i afrumta,amp; proptet eam, reli^uum geniis humanum , velut de collo Filij pendens amp;nbsp;in huincris illiuS gellatuin feruarctur : amp;nbsp;ardtilsiniQ cumdiuinitateinfilio Dbi copulatujn, rurfuscumDEo vniretur. ac vt inper-fona filij Dbi, natura humana inllaurata, amp;plenicudineGratiæamp;donoruni lufti' । tiæ, falutis ac Vitæ, ornata, velut canalis médius elTet, per quem luftitia amp;nbsp;Qinni» ; bona diuina, in nos t^nquam ex capite V’ j membra cognata émanaient. nbsp;nbsp;\ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'

Cumq; IviTiTiA Dbi imn}Utî‘ bilis æquiualentem compenfationein AuTf«k pro peccatis exigeret, ordo Itifti-tiæ flagitauit, quia genus humanum pec-cauerat amp;nbsp;morti adiudicatumerat, vt homo iram Dbi amp;nbsp;Pœnam fuftineret, amp;nbsp;pati ac mori cogeretur. Quare vt fuftine-re pœnam amp;nbsp;pati ac mori Filius D b i pof-fet : Hominem eum elTe oportuit. cnim erat in forma Dbi, verè Sc natur» D K v s • tarnen femetiplùm exinaniuit, non excrens femper in præfenti minilk-rio diuinam maieltatem 8c potential fuam , fed formam feruigerens, amp;ph-

-ocr page 11-

Wlï KVMANÆ N AT V J Æ,

ne fimilis cæteris hominibiis faâ;us,vt ex-I teras huius mifçræ amp;nbsp;fragilis naturæ hu-' manæ infirniitates,appetitiones, affeâus, dolores, lacllrymas, famcm , fitini, folo peccato excepto, ira etiam mortalitateni affumpfit, vt per mortem deftrueret eum qui mortis habebat imperium. Ebr. 2. Si.

Cor. zy.Quoniam per hominem mors, per hominem etiam refurreélio mortuO’ rum.

Idco etiam FiliusD et ad commu« nionem omnium', operum redemtio-nis,amp;officiorumfacerdotij amp;nbsp;regni fui, I humanam naturam afliimpfit, vt certi cf-femus ad nollram naturam amp;nbsp;nos homines bçnçhcium redemptionis certô perti-nçre, amp;nbsp;in tentationibus noftris, aditum facilem ad Chrilium fratrem noftrum nobis patere,amp; nos 4 Chrifto Pontificc amp;nbsp;; Kege nohro, cùm fit caro de carne nohra amp;osex offibus noftris, verè amp;ardenter amari, foueri,dcfendi faluari certô fta-tuamus. Ebr. 4. Flabemus Pontificem tentatum per omnia ad fimilitudinem cKcepto peccato. Accedamus igitur cum fiducia ad thronum gratiæ.

Nt autem hic Pontifex mediator amp;nbsp;redemptor nofter, infmitse bonitatis amp;nbsp;sequi’

-ocr page 12-

to CVR HVMANA NATVRA

«quiualcns Awtç av, pro peccato,cuius iæ finita malicia eit,perlbluere,amp; moletn it« D B1 ac pœnaruni fultinere, amp;nbsp;in tanta magnitudinc doloruin Dko punieiiti laudem lufiitiæ veré tribuere, amp;nbsp;mortenl ac diabolum vincere, Sc luftitiamdc vi-tam æternani refiituere poflet, Item vt officia fumnii facerdotis ac Regis propria ' obire, ingredi in fanétuni fanftorum, in-troipiccre pedus paths amp;nbsp;corda inuocan-tium,vbi(ji adene Ecclefiæ, inuocantes exaudire,defenderc,feruare, amp;Iapientiain D BI, luftitiain, vitam, fpiritum fanfluw Sc falutein æternani petentibus doiiS' । re poiTet : non foliini hominem, fed«' iani vere Sc natura D b v m effie oportuit. Eiufdcm enim erat reficere humanani naturam,qui illam in principio formaue-rat, cùmnonminorisfapientiæamp;virtu-tiseiTer, recreate hominem, quàm initio ' create, ait Athanafius.

Et quia per Filium D b i qui eft fubftantialis imago Patris, initio creaii eramus, amp;nbsp;vitam ac lucem, quæ fuit imago D BI, accepimus : ( lolian. i. ) maxime congruebat fapientiæ Dei, vtideni verbumleuA9y@*,Filius æterni patris, pet

-ocr page 13-

À FILIO DEI AHVMÏTA. If per quern condiderat homines Aoj^jck?, mediator amp;nbsp;redemtor nofter fieret : amp;nbsp;Imago patris deformatamin nobis ima-ginem Dei inftauraretj amp;nbsp;«wza/yttrMrt patris ac vita eflentialis,vitamaclucem seternam nobis rcftitueret.

Profefto enim, vt Leonis amp;nbsp;Anshel-mi verbis vtamur ; Nifi verbum caro fieri dignatum fuiflet, nulla potuiflet caro faluari. Ideoq; fafta eft duartim natura-rum vnlo,vt quod opus erat fieri adho-minum reftitutione, ft humana non poft fet natura,faceret diuina; amp;,fi diuinæ mi-

1 nime conueniret, exhiberet humana, 8c i non alius atq; alius,fed idem ipfe e(rct,qui vtrumq; perfefte exiftens, per humanam folueret, quod ilia debebat j amp;nbsp;per diui-nampoffet,quod expediebat.

Cum igitur Norma lufticiæ diuinæ ' scterna amp;nbsp;immutabilis eflet.vt omnes cre-aturæ rationales D b o creator! fuo, vel obedientiam integram fine vllo peccato amp;nbsp;næuo præftarent, Sc Legi Dei, quae eft régula lufticiæ immota , perfeftè conformes efî'ent, vel pœnam Inobedien-tise fuftlclentem perfoluerent : mifcro ge-neri huraano in peccatum Sc mortem la-pfo

-ocr page 14-

ft CAV«Æ BT B K N F F I f! I A

pfo ætcrnæ pœaæ fuiiTcnt fuftincndæ,ni!’, Filius Dbi immenfa bonitate amp;amof'' noïtri mifertus, Mediator interDnv’* amp;nbsp;hominem confticutns, pro nobis apin^ leternum pattern fuum deprccatus fuiireii acvtlullitiæ Dbi immutabiJi , non r«' mittenti peccatum line compenfationc fufficiente fatisheret, amp;nbsp;generi litiniaiio cœleftis vita amp;nbsp;gloria amilTa rellitue«' tur : femetipfum obtulit ad pœnaniSi placationem iiiltîfsimæiræD bi, atq; it* * mirando mifericordiæ amp;nbsp;iufticiæ diuin« temperamento,faélum eft in arcaiio con- I filio diuinitatis hoc dccretum, vt Iccim-daperfona diuinitatis,Filius DefjAcy^ æternus,perpetuo 8c indilToltiblli icedsK naturam humanam in vnitatem perfons fuse aftiimcret, amp;nbsp;cum ca, ac per eani,omnia quæ ad expiationem peccatorinn Si reftitutionem Iufticiæ amp;nbsp;vitæ æternæ nobis redden dæ pertinent,perageret.

Has cauias mirandæ copulatióni* duarum in Filio D b i naturarum, 8c im^ menfam D b i erga nos bonitatein amp;nbsp;mi- , fericordiam,quililinm dedit, vt Icruos redimeret ; amp;nbsp;præ defiderio amp;nbsp;amorcho-minis, non foliim fua, venim etiam fe« iplum impendit, vt hominem recupera-

* ret I j

■ J

-ocr page 15-

lÄCAIKAIi Vitu DBI. If

tet ; reuerenter amp;C attente confiderarc, amp;nbsp;beneficia Filij D e i Emanuelis amp;nbsp;redem-. f । ptoris noftri, grato corde agnofeere, amp;nbsp;fide ampleäi-,amp; in doloribusSc ærumnis omnibus cegnatione huius mirandi Sc arftiHimifoederis, quodeum natura no- । lira Filius D ai fccit, fê erigere amp;nbsp;cOnfô-lari ; multô ad veram agnitionem Chrifti D El amp;nbsp;hominis, 8(. ad pietatem veram in animis accendendam,vtilius eft, qtiàm

I futiles amp;nbsp;inexplicabiles in hac vita quæfti-. oncs,amp; prophanas inanium pictatis dif-j putationum vanitaces curiofe agitarc, ; quas intra fcholarum parietes olim ver-tari folitas, nollra ætate renouatas ad vul-* gus publicis feriptis magna animorum a-, cerbitate amp;nbsp;rabie à quibufdam iatlari vi-; demus.

Ah Do'mine D e v « j cxclamat Lu-i therus ; de hoc falutari amp;nbsp;confolationis ' .1 pleno articulo, fine vlla dubitationc, 8c l fine rixis, vera fide femper lætari.exultarc, ' \ iaudare D e v m , amp;nbsp;gratias agere D b o \ æterno Patri deberemus » pro inenarra-1 bili hoc milcvicordiæ ’ipfius bcneficio ' l quodFiliumfuum dileclum nobis fimi-kmHominem amp;nbsp;Fratrem nollrum fieri

\ voluit. Nunc per fupetbaSc ambitiolk 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ingénia.

-ocr page 16-

gt; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14 CAVÏÆ BT BHNHFICIA

’ ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ingenia.Satan tales tnrbas in hoc articula

*1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;excitat,vciakitarehocamp; iucundumgaU' '

''' ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dium, trilHlsimis diisidijs amp;nbsp;certamiiii'

bi(s plané turbeturamp;perdatur. quodvê-

' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;risgemitibus deploramus amp;nbsp;Dko con-

querimur.

Hortor itaq;amp;oropios,ac inpriniis

' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;collegas meos amp;nbsp;omnes in templis iX

fcholis docentes,vt in præcipui amp;nbsp;Itimiiii huiusfideinoftræ ac religionis Chrilba-næarticuli expiicatioue, doftrinam vti- ' lem amp;nbsp;necelTariam ad veræ pietatis.timO' 1 ris D KI, fidei,iniiocationis, gratæ obeéi' I cntiæ erga D b v m amp;nbsp;conlolationis âC lætitiæin Deo acquiefcentis ædificatio-:, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nemamp;confirmatiouein,auditoribusruis

J nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;proponant; amp;nbsp;à curiolàriim difputatiO'

num cauillationibus,qua; perniciolàs du-bitationes Sc prophanitatem in meiitibus potins quàm veram fidem amp;nbsp;dileélioncnl ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inCHHi'STO I ES V pariant; advliini

6c applicationem in conuerfione ad D s' V 3A Si. quotidianis pietatis amp;nbsp;crucis ic confolationum exercitijs, amp;nbsp;Jætain grati-arum aftionem totius vitæ obedientia

V nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;D E O præltandam traducant amp;nbsp;accen-

J nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dant.amp;fubindeinquotidianacogitatiO'

' ' ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ne de D B O amp;nbsp;inuocatione , has preca-

: ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;’ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tionc*

-ocr page 17-

‘ INCARNAT. FILII DEI. ƒ ƒ

Vioncs Philippi verfibus conceptas repc-j tant. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I

Kitßtm : nuUa mifir noui fal/ttia : majfttm

Hnmanjm nifi tjitod tu quof, Chnflf gerüt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'

’ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Tu me fußentu fragilem , tu Chriße guterua ,

f nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tac 'it pm maßaßtrcului iffi tun,

Hec mtrum ftedut fivt/ier ment cegttet, ^n» j nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hec eti ne dubt ta fcedere farta ßtluta

Cùmautemtotius religionis acfidei j Chriltianæ balls, 8c æternæ falutis noftrse origo amp;ffundamcntiini fit, vcra agnitio pcrloiræamp;bcneftciorumFilij DBiEma- '• , . nuelisamp;fcruatorisnoftrilefuChriftino-, bis dati amp;nbsp;naii ; rcuerenter amp;nbsp;attenté ea, ; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quæ in verbo D b i amp;nbsp;veteris ecclefiæ

, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fymbolis,deniirandahacduaruminper-

( nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fona ChrilU naturarum vnione , nobis

, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tradita funt, repetemus.

, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;“Nee in coetu piorum vere credent«

S Euangelio, St fiatuente ecclefiam D e i t Veras de D h o fententias profiter!, »W t i'oKÎiv lis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;’nSv Ät-

' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gt;«711 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;: quærere aut du-

' bitare fas eft, À. n s i t fafta hæc miran-' da FIL11 D E1 cunl natura huntäna in ' vnam perfonam copulatio : cum tot illu-' ttribus tcltimonijs, refufeitatione mortu-orumScalijsmiraculiSjDHv» veram 5c

B certain

A

-ocr page 18-

I6 CAVSÆ ET BENEFICIA

certain elTe dodrinam ecclefiæ à Chrifto träditamoficnderit. ciiiusTefumoniaamp; ' diclapræcipua^quæ hune articuluin fidei nohræ confirmant, amp;nbsp;F o n t k s ac F V N D A M E N T A lùnt, ex quîbus tota/è- i quens explicatio extruenda erir, paiilo I póft, velut in tabella breui, diligenter amp;nbsp;attenté confideranda amp;nbsp;edifeenda pro-ponemus.

Prius enini vocabula in Symbolô Chrillianæ Fidei noltræ , Credo in 1K8VM CHRISIVM, F 111 V M EIV* ■V NI C V Ä1, D O M i N V M N O S T R V M, Q_V I CONCEPT'.'» BST DR SP’' KiTV BANCTo amp;c. DefinitionibuS perfpicuis declarabimusi

i Cùm enim æternaBeatitudo amp;faltis nefira in vera agnitione peiYonæ amp;nbsp;oÛicij ac benefieiorum Filij D a i Domini nolln lefu Chrifti polita fit:amp; tota hæc de ChH' fto D E O amp;nbsp;Flomine pro nobis nato.cri^ ci{i:xo, mortuo amp;nbsp;refiifcitato Doétrina neceflâria,amp; ad veram pictatem in animiS' alen dam amp;nbsp;conlolationem vtilisji’i Syai'. bolo , quod Apoftolicum nominamos, bono amp;nbsp;graui - veteris ecclefiæ confilio breuibus articulis comprehenfa extet : Quorum repetitio amp;nbsp;rccitatio quotidia-

na,

ƒ

-ocr page 19-

incarnat. FILII DEI. JT

■na , ad èXcitandaniinanimiscogkatio-ncmdevêroDho,è’:præcipvisDnio-penbus,acbeneficiisChnfti;amp;hscc, voce nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;?

C H R n O, nobis applitanda ; amp;nbsp;alijs gra-nifTimis de caidis, affiduè in Inuocationc ab omnibus pijs attenté fufcipienda eCc : prodeft declarationes îinguloiiiin articu-lorum breues, ex teftiinonijs Doftrinæ Apoüolicæ extrucdasdæpe iunioribus in-culcavi.

Cvedimus igitur amp;nbsp;omnemluftitiæ

amp; falutis noilræ præfentis amp;nbsp;æternæ Hdu-ciam collocamus in Dominum amp;nbsp;ierua-torem nofttum I e s v m c h « i s t '■ m , nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•

cpii cil Perfona, in qua dùæ naturæ, D iui-na.Fi’iij D b i Aoya, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ksq aztgt;jai^

Deo Patri 3cternO'i| Si. Humana,ex

Maria virgine, femine Dauid amp;nbsp;Abralite orta, nobis hominibus èjttoÿoi^, rcterno Si indiffolubili fœdere in vnam Hypo-llafin vnitæ lùnt ; immediate vocata à DRO pâtre,amp;vnéiaplcnitudincSpiritus i nbsp;nbsp;iancbi, vtüiS V MMv » sac El» nos kt. HdUrnm

' nbsp;nbsp;»EX B CC L es 1 Æ fuæ,E. M A N V EL, no-'•''A”'quot;®

licrMcdiator,Kedemptor, luftiHcator de Saluaior. Qui arcanam voluntatem U e i de redemptione Sêfalv.te hominum per'cerdoii^ Euangelium patelactt : Si. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,:iz

b i vidima”“*“®^«“'-

-ocr page 20-

Ig CAVSÆ BT BENEFICIA viélima fit pro genere humano; ex quo x-ternam D e o per minifteriüm Euange-lij Ecclefiam coliigit,cui lùa interceflione, nierito amp;nbsp;efficacia remiflîonem peccato-rum luftitiam amp;nbsp;falutem æternam inipc-tratamp;adplicat,eamqj inhac vita verbo amp;Spiritu fanélo regit, amp;nbsp;preflàm cru« mirabiliter aducrfus diabolos amp;nbsp;Tyran-nos défendit,amp;Inuocantem exaudit, amp;nbsp;tandem ex morte refufcitdtam ornabit vita amp;nbsp;gloria æterna.

Hæc qualifcunquc Perfonæ lasv CHRISTI defcriptio,partim à forma fub-ftantiali,partim ab EfîèiTibus feu officijs fumpta eft, quorum appeJIationes pri-mùm breuifsimè declarabo, ac cruditio-res oro, vt hanc puerilem operam, rudi-oribus nauatam,boni confulant.

IB » v 8 proprium huius Perfônæ nomen quod Ebræi, VWîT' I o » v a, Gr«d amp;latini, additaterminationeS, fuæ lin* guæconueniente, I b s v s fcribunt j Latine Seruatorem, opem amp;nbsp;falutem popu-lis fcrentem, feu liberatorem fignificat. ficut ctymologiam Angelus Matth, t-exponit. Etfi enim lofua feu lefus fi-lius Naue, Sc lefus filius lofedecli, SC Syracides , amp;nbsp;alij, idem nomen vfur-parunt:

-ocr page 21-

incarnat. FILII DEI.

parant : tarnen xrtT é^o%lw foH Chri-Rocongruit, qui foluspopulum à fum-inis amp;nbsp;ætetnis malis faluat, à quibus nulla alia creatura liberate homines potuit. Efa.DüMiNv» Rexnöfter,Ipfefal-uabit nos, ac nomini lefu iinSuuAp.Sinxj amp;nbsp;cognatæ voces, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f ( vt Theocritus,

aiô^aeiriav nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ecvnfiiv,

célébrât ) ÀAe^cutf))©^ , aÂe^wax^ , Ludolphus ieUt^Çlff / Heiland q.d. î«nl)Cét)âl/vel ab tjdkn/àfanandisvul-neribus noftris lethalibus, iaTfflS,

vtEpiphaniuscontraNazaræos' gt;nbsp;interpretatur, refpondent.

X P I 2 T o' S , vt Ebræis ptopriè officij nomen eft, quod vnftum ftgnificatjVt non foli lefu Chriftp.fed omnibus regibus amp;nbsp;facerdotibus, vt Sauli I. Reg. 24. Cyro Efaiæ 4j. amp;nbsp;alijs tribui-tur.quia oleiscertis, quorum Exod.j(. I. Reg. I. mentio fit,vngi reges amp;nbsp;facerdo-tes in populo ludaico folebant. Qua yn-ftionc,donatio amp;nbsp;Gubernatio fpiritus di-^ uini fignîficabatur , Aftor.#. 1«. Ef. 6t. I. loh. 2. Vnûionem habetis à fanfto. Cûmautcm Filius D11 dominus amp;nbsp;fer-

B J «ator

-ocr page 22-

So nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;C H R J 8 T V s.

Tutor nofier Iks vs chbistvs , ft Jnrnmus nionarcha feu Rex amp;Pontiicx eeelefiæ fuæ j vnflus plenitudine Spiritus ftnfli amp;nbsp;totius diuinitatis: tceiT ipfi,vt nomen I k s v, ita etiam Chhish amp;nbsp;KklTiæ, accomrnodatur. Et quan; . quam Vigilius ait, Chriftum, non Verbi, led Garnis proprium efi'enomen ; tarnen vtranque naturam , Diuinam vngen-tem , amp;nbsp;carnem vnitam , fimul figni-licari juecfoli verbo , neque etiam iiudo Hominiafiumpto { vt Neftorius, Mari-am nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;, »on ^0Tegt;(9)i nominari

Volebat ) fed Verbo incarnato, leu perfo-næ fecundum vtrantjue naturam,tribui confiât, vt in veteri tefiamento etiam pa-triarchæ amp;. prophetæ,! e s v Christi, feu faluatoris amp;nbsp;Mcfiiæ nominibus vö fueruntjVtIacob inquit;

IE » V M leu làluatorem tuum ex-peólo Domine. Et Dauîd Quis dabit ex Sion, I e s v m feu Sal-uatorem Ifracl. Ef ja. Parauit D o mi n v s brachium lanélum luuni in oculis omni' um gentium amp;nbsp;videbunt omnes fines terræ, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;falutare Dei nofiri. A-

bac. ƒ. Exuhabo in D e o I k s v mco.

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;M t »-

-ocr page 23-

CHRIS TV*. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ZI

M R 8 S1Æ leu Chrifti nomen Pfal.lt;y.

Ef. ôz. Dan. 9. amp;nbsp;alibi vlurpatur. amp;qui-dem ex Plalmo 45. fumptum cffe confen-taneumed: Vnxit te,oD EV8, Dhvs tuux,oleo lætitiæ propter conibrtcs.uios. O vnfte æterni læto fpiramine patris ana-te D Hil'ociosvngitoCbrille tuos.Nazi-anzenus argute amp;nbsp;venullé, vt oninia,no-minis rationem his verbis explicat.

Xg/5îç 2451 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oùjTii

Tïç owô^arss'û'njT^^, Cïx c»e^y«e(.^csar eL')40.^iiszi,7m^iilt;neC J'g oA»

y gt;1S eçyev ■gt; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ctanaziif

2:;Çiop , i(£M wîtJjoïJj ^av 7s

Chrillus dicitur propter Diuinitatem , quæ vngit humanam naturam, non efii-cacia tantùngvt alios Cbrillos fanftificat, fed præfentia totius vngentis ( perfonali ) cuius effeftum eft, vtVngens (D e v *) Homo nominetur, 8c ynftum ( Homi-nemO D e v m faciat. Vnfti igitur Sacer-dotis amp;nbsp;Kegis appellatio , Cbrillus eft. Suntautem Sacerdotis officia patef’acere amp;nbsp;docere Euangelion. Matth. 11. loh. z. 6. Orare pro Eccleffa. Ebr.7. j». loh. 17. Koman. J. Sacriffcio fuo iram D h 1 placare.

‘ Ebr.ji, m. 7. Et Benedicere feu merituni

B ac

-ocr page 24-

t2 CHRIiTVS RHX, ac beneficia fiia credentibus applicart , Ebr. 7. loh. /7.

Kbgi» officia fiint, t. Colligere eX toto genere humano æternam Ecclefiam, ipfi Kegi fubiedain amp;nbsp;feruienteni. Pfal. /■ f2. Mattli. 2S. Mart. 2. Spiritualia Si ïeterna bona fiibditis iinpeftkc, loh./;» ' Dedifti ei poteftatem omnis carnis, vt 0-nine quod dedifti ei, det eis vitam æter-nam. lohan. 3.6. 3. Regere Ecclefiam verbo Sc fpiritu fanólo Matth. 2ÿ. Euntes docete aA.!/.loquetur tibi verba perqu« faluaberis.Rom.g. Qui Spiritu Dsi K' guntur. 4.. Defendcrc Ecclefiam pref-fâm cruce loh. /«. Oues mear nemo rapier ex manu mea. Matth. 16. Portæ infero-rum non præualebunt aduerfus cum. Rom. Cohæredes Chrifti fiquidem fi-mul patimur, fimul ctiam glorificabi-mur. ƒ. Refufeitare ex morteJoh.^-H. !. Cor. ƒƒ. 6. Ornarc vita amp;nbsp;gloria ïeterna. Dan. /j. Joh. 3.6.

Nomen E M A N V E L ‘-nsijsi' Nobucvm Dkv», tribuitur Chri-ftÿ, primiim propter aftuniptionein No-ftrænaturæ, quia 5ïewi9^6,)ar(^ , Dev« Homo amp;nbsp;frater nofter, amp;nbsp;caro de carne noftra , os sx- offibus noftris faftus

-ocr page 25-

Em A SV 11, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;jj

«ft. Johan. I. Ebr. 2. Deinde rationc In-tcrcefrionis,quia Pho n o b gt;nbsp;s æternum MtrcmDeprecaturKo.x.Ebr.7. loh.zr-Tertio propter Kedcmptionem,quia b »0 SOIT 81* pcccatislc in mortem tradi-dit (Galat. 2.)amp;AÓT^«i’perfoluit(z.Ti-moth,2.Matth.2o.)leti proNobis pcc-catum amp;nbsp;viftima faftus eft. 2. Cor. 5. Quarto, propter fandlificationcm, Quia IN NOBIS fide eum agnofeentibus habitat amp;nbsp;corda regit ac lanftificat.Gal.a. Eph. J. Qu^intó propter Defenfionem, Quia AP V D N o s in omnibuspericulis doloribus Si. morte ipfa præfens eft Emanuel nofter vbique protegens amp;nbsp;faluans nos Pfal. 9z. Matth. 2t. Pial.##. Dominus Zebaoth. Nobifcum proteftor nofter

1 Dev« Iacob. Sic euolutum’amp; cxplica-

1 tumverè Magnuna cftcinteUigitv|r N o-M B N n O M I N 1 B M A N V F L.qUodMa-

! ïiæ virgin! per angelum Gabriel Luc.i, I amp;Matth. I. annunciatum eft.

l Cætcræ appellationes, interdum an-1 guftius, interdum latius pro omnibus pf-i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ficij Chrifti partibus, vlurpantur, ac M h-

-ocr page 26-

34 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;PERSONA

ïcfpeélu Intercefsionis amp;nbsp;Dcprecationis pro ecclefia perpetiue dicitur.

KiiDEM f IOK, refpedlii fatisfaftio-nis 1'eu perfolutionis amp;nbsp;pœnarunJ pro peccatis generis huniani. I v s r r FiCATOR , reipedu applicationis fuo-rtiiii beneficiorum,amp;Eflicaciæ inrecon-ciliatis. Salvator, reipeótu Finalis liberationis ÔC Glorificationis in vita æ-terna, amp;nbsp;gubernationis ac defenfionis ee clefiæ in liac vita, tametfi, cùm feorfini ponitur, omnia Beneficia Chrifii fiinul compleditur, Hæc de officij appeJJatio-nibus bretiiter iuniorum cau/a nioniii. Nunc ad Perso næ Christi de-fcriptionemredeo, cuius

Partes docendi caufa nominari polTunt, Dvæ Naturæ, Diuina Filij D Rr , amp;nbsp;Humana ex Maria virgi-nc aflumpta : ûv, at ciis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(lt;;gt;gt;

ex quibusconfiâtCfirifius,amp;in qiiibus fubfifiit, amp;nbsp;eft vtrunq;, non quod ex dii-abuSjVna compofitanatura ( neiitri ea-rum, exquibus componitur,coniubftan-tialis ) fed vna compofita Hypoftafis ex diuinitate amp;C humanitate fada fit : ficiit plus qudm decies Damafcenus Jib. cap.

-ocr page 27-

CHRISTI. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2J

3. / j.7. zó.lib. 4. cap. 19, compofitam Hypoüafin nominat. amp;nbsp;

Tng/xwfjjoiv. AuguIVinus perfonani Ctirifti ex D K O amp;nbsp;Homine conllare /it. Nazianzenus eam,quæ ptius nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,

iueritjïili) D e 1 ÀÔya hypoRafua , nunc

effe, adHrmat.

Ciina autem de rebus ipfis conftet : nolim de partium autcompoütionisvo-cabulo, cum quoquam litigare.'Sed diui-næ in Chrilto naturæ , quam Filij vnici Domini nodri appellatione Symbolen exprimit 5 deferiptionem ex primo capitc Iohannis adiungemus.

FI Li V s D El feu V er b v m, AOrOX cftfecundaperfona Diuinitatis,ab æterno genita de efientia æterni patris,amp;. fubftan-tialis ac integra Imago p atris. Qui Filius

, cùm lit verè amp;nbsp;natura D k v s,co-Ktetnus et öfzosml^ æterno Patri,Dicen-do omnes res alias ex nihilo creauit, 8c promiflionemEuangelij, qvalucemveræ agnitionis D e i, iulbeiam amp;nbsp;vitam æter-nam in cordibus accendit, primus ex ar-cano linu Partis protulit, conftitutus mediator, caro faftus ell, hoc elt, huma-

nam

-ocr page 28-

li nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;FILIVS DEI

pam naturam ex fubftantia Virginis riæ fumtam.æterno amp;nbsp;indifToliibili fœds' j, rçfibicopuiaiiit,amp; pro nobis faótus eÜ faccrdos amp;nbsp;viélinia tollens peccata mun-di, donans ijs, qui in iplum credunt . per cuangelion amp;nbsp;fpiritum fanétum | P fi O renafcuntur,gratiam feu gratuitain remifsioncm peccatorum,amp; veram noti-cianiD hi, veram IuH:iciam,adoptioneni

, in filios D BI, fpiritum fanélum amp;nbsp;fàlu-tem æternam. Hæc feré fiimma eft do- , drinæ de Fillo D k i, in primo capitc Iohannis propofitæ,ad quam fingula membra narrationis in lohanne ftudiofiaptc referent.

Nominatur autcm Filiv» , quia eiufdcm cum Pâtre naturæ, amp;nbsp;de efTentia D £I Patris ab æterpo natus eft,Devsde De o , lumen de luminc, D h v s verus de D E O veto, genitus, non fa£his, conftib-\ ftantialis patri. His enim verbis Syno-dus Nicena, appellationem FilijinSyffl-bolo Apoftolorum declarauit, quæin vz-teri etiam teflamento, Pfal. i. yi, Prouje-Dan. J, extat.

V NI c V 8 feu Vnigcnitus ( loh. t.

I. loh. ) quia in Dcitate fratrem non habet ; ac vt difcernatur à fànélis,qui funt Fi-

V'i

-ocr page 29-

V N I C V s. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ƒƒ' ,

lij adoptione feu Gratiâ.non natura. Roman.?. Gal.#. Eph, Z. Elegit nos in ado-ptionemEilioruniDci per lefum Chriftû. Vnictis enim naturâ Filius D h i , propter nos mifericordiâ faftus eft Filius hominis,vt nos naturâ Filijiræ, Filij Dhi per ipfum Gratiâ efficereniur, intjiiti Augu-Itintis.

VtautcmVnigenitus,qüodpofi cum nullus genitus fit, fie P r i m o g e n i t v s, Cimti Det quod ante eum nihil extiterit, appellatuï Ebr. z.Syrac. 14. Colofl'. z.Primogenitus omnis crcaturx, id eft, ab æterno ante o-mnes creaturas ex fubftantia D e t patris genitus.

Eft etiam inter fratres Primogenitus (Kom. j.jnam etV nigenitu s ex matre exi» ftit,amp;natura filius Dei fraternofter-af-fumpta humana natura faftus, dignitatc omnibus fratribus antecellit, (loh. 20.) Afcendo ad patrem meum ( natura ) et patternVeftrum(gratiâ.) et omnia pri-mogenitorum pritiilegia, Imperium et facet dotium in tota D e i iamilia, et hære-ditatem ampliorem obtinet, et alióquin primas inter omnes fratres j turn in crucc abieftifsimus omnium hominum faftus, turn in Gloria, nomen fuper omne nomen adeptus, tenet. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hunc

-ocr page 30-

:3J nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;P B I M O lt;3 E N I T V »

Hune Filiuin D ei Vnicum, nom . M V M noilrum vocamus, primuni ratio-.neEirenciæ,quodfitI fi ho v Anvers et ns-tura D e V s, conditor omnium reriiniet .conferuator.cuius proprium nomen,quo i ab omnibus alijs commenticijs nuniini- j bus difeernitur,! e h o v a , latine D o mi-MV8 reddiderunt. Exod. Ego funi । ,1 . Dominvs Deus tuus. Efa.i«2. nao D O MI N V », hoc ell nomen meuin amp;nbsp;i,-*. Gloriammeam alterinon dabo. lerem.

Hocellnomen, quo vocabunt Ger- j men Dauidis, I « h o v a , luftitia nollra.

Deinde relpedtu noltri leu ratione Domini) et Imperij,quo libi nos,iure creatio-nis,Kedemptionis, prote6lionis,etperpe-tuæ erga nos bonitatis amp;nbsp;infinitoruin beneficiorum,tanquam valâllos etferuos, adl’ubieélionem obedientiam fidelem obligatos amp;nbsp;deuindos habet.

Inprimis verb emphafis Pronominis N o 8 r R V M expendatur, quod appliciti-onem, feu vfum Se praxin totius dodri-næ de D e O amp;nbsp;omnium Chrilti benefici-orùm amp;nbsp;cultuum ipli vicilsim exhiben-dorum, amp;fontem omnium confolatio-num,morbis,morti amp;c,opponendoritni, , continet. Dominum N o s i r v m qui

nos

-ocr page 31-

DOMINV» KOSTER.

nos condidit, amp;nbsp;Nos in peccatuni amp;nbsp;mortem lapfos amp;nbsp;Satanse mancipia fa^ ftos,redemit. Ergo vicifsimNos totos, vtipiius proprium peculium ip(i dederc Ct Itibijcere ac obedire debemus. Tanto nos amore compleclitur hie D o m i n v s, vt feiplum pro nobis in mortem dederit, amp;nbsp;quotidieNos alat,iuuet,defendat,gu-. bcriiet,amp; ab omnibus malis liberct amp;nbsp;lal-uet.Ergó amantem et benefacientem Do-itiinum vicifsim toto cordx diligamus amp;

' grati cclebremus, ludicat amp;nbsp;punit Nos I ddinquentes iob.^, Verebar omnia opera 1 mea,leiens quod non pareis delinquenti.

■ nbsp;nbsp;QuareveroeordeeumTimeamus. Pro-

- nbsp;nbsp;mittit Nobis ad fc eonuerfis remifsione

peceatorû,amp; pollieetur fe omnibus inuo-cantibus eum adfuturii efs.e. Firma igitut tide in ipfo nobis propitio adquiefcamus, Sein omnibus perieulis eum Inuoccmus. Devs Nofter, Deus ad faluandum, St Dominus DEVS educens ex morte, St vita ac nloria æterna credentes ornans. Etiamli igitut ambulauero in vallevm^ brae mortis, non timebo mala, quia nt IDoraine vita St fains mea) mecum es. tüctotum Pfalterium, St totafere Biblia, Çtonominis huius, in Sy mbolo', St in pri

mo

/■

-ocr page 32-

JO nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;D o M I N V M

mo prseccpto, Ego film Domiinu D bv* Tv V s, declarationem, praxim amp;nbsp;appH' -cationeni continet, dequa.audientes, ad aram, Sacerdotis nos alloqtientis falotati-openijDoM1 N V 8 VoBiscvM,quoti-dic cogitcmus.

Declaraui vtcunq; vocabuJa infr cundo articulo fymboJi vfurpata. qub bus cseteras etiam Filij Dei appcliationes præcipuas, quæ partim effentiain ipfn'S, partim officium amp;nbsp;beneficia dçfcribunt, adiungam.

A O r O N feu V H R B V M, noniiiwt Iohannes duplici refpedlu, Patris, Sc no-firi. oTi liTaç s%l 'StÇss -nv TiuTt^ j vrSSS vSr J ii ^tói'av

TVS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;73

73 s^ciyftÂTJXÿi/. quia le habet ad pi-trcm.'ficuc Verbiun ad mentem, noniö-lùmquiafinepafsione genitum, fed etiam quia perpetuo coniunflum eft patri. amp;nbsp;quia voluntarem Dei arcanam nobis annunciat, inquit Nazianzenus. Maxi' nie autem illuitris Sc dulcis eft hæcpoftf-rior appellationis ratio , quod Filius eft orator amp;nbsp;Internuncius æterni patris aJ genus humanum , Qui adniirandum

conliliu/n

-ocr page 33-

N o » T R V M. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;jl

I confilium creationis amp;nbsp;Redemptionis Dicendopatefecit,amp;promifsionem gra-j tiæ ab initio ecclefiæ afiunciauit amp;nbsp;elocu-tus eft, amp;nbsp;per verbum Euangelij efflcax, f I lucem vcræ agnlrionis Dei, amp;nbsp;veram Confolationem ac vitam in cordibus Di-cendo accendit. Idcoq; Verbum Viræz. loh. dicitur, tjuod nos per Verbum vi-

gt;' uificet, Pfal. 11 g, Hsec eft confolatio mea in adfliiftionemea.Verbum tuum viuifi-cat me.

Deinde et altera ratio fubrimioramp; ob-

I fcutior in diftoNazianzeni confideretur, Qu^od eft Imago mentis pater-næ. Vtenim verbum mentis feu cogita« tio, imago eft rei cogitatæ, amp;nbsp;verbum o-ris, feu ore prolatus fermo, effigies eft co-’ gitafionum mentis :itaFiliusD BI lotius iapientiæ amp;nbsp;eftcntiæ paternæ exprefla nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1

Imago amp;nbsp;effigies eft. ficut Ebr. z. %a/}a.^

■' 'ns nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;«àmZjCxprefla

' GO fubftantise leu perlonæ patris voca-

? tur.quia non tantum vt homo,D « i Ima-go eft,ftmiUtudinem aliquam Diuinæ lu-cis.fapiennse dilcernentis refta amp;nbsp;praua, liberæ voluntatis, iufticiæ,

Sc exterarum virtutum habens, fed elfen-

-ocr page 34-

IMAGO

rise patcrnæidentitatem to tus totiifS primit, amp;nbsp;patri non iolùni rum etiani ófio!sa-i(^cït, ita vt tzwijto? potiiis cum arclietypo, qudm àipnuoiii“ tns hæc Imago exiitimari debeat.

Deinde to tus Filitis Deus amp;nbsp;Homo cH Imago Dei inuifibilis.Golof. z.rationepa-tcfact;onis Dei erga nos,cuius non foluin omnlpotcntia, maieftas/apientia.iuftitUi verum etia Bonitas amp;nbsp;àmûr ac mifericop diaerga genus htimanum immenfa^qi/s nullius aiigcli authoniinis acie alioqiin' cerni amp;c ^gnofei poteft, in Vkkbo incarna-to feu Filio natura Humana induto ftilg^ aclplendet,amp; in hoc Verbo tanquam ij’ fpecuio nobis yidenda amp;nbsp;palpanda Betur. acveré Tails eft Deus, qualeiiiA«' y^-.in verBo oltendit amp;nbsp;annunciat. loh'

Qui videt mc,vidct pattern.

'T'ertio; Qüia hæc Imagö D h i ftibfttfl' tialis,- deformatam amp;nbsp;amiflàm in noH^ ImagincniDci per verbum inllaurat.^ Cor. jr. Nos retefta tacie Gioriam

■ ( Filiuni Dei I'ucentem in nobis, amp;nbsp;verbo' fuo nobis iuftitiam Sc mifericoi:^'' amDci oftendenteni) intuentes.(fideli‘’ eanden'

-ocr page 35-

B a I»

Si

candem imagiiicm ( vcrbi in nobis lu-centis ) transt'ormamur â gloria ( agni-tione fiiij ) in gloriam ( ad agnitionem se-tcrni patris , feu trefcente in nobis luce agnitionis 1) h i ) tanquam a Domini Spiricu ( iimul mutante corda amp;nbsp;nouas flammas in cordibus accendente. )

Ibidem'â:7wJplt;6(rwrt lt;î'ô^gt;)5',Splen- a,Tnugt;'/A' I dor Gloriæ.feu lucis paternæ.,feu vt Sym-

‘ I bolum Nicenum reddidit, Lumen .de In-î i mine,nominatur, quæ deferiptio nonlo-' , lùm coætcrnitatem Patris amp;nbsp;Fiiij (nam ’ j fplendor ab alia luce propagatus, tempo-' i re funul cft cum luce, à qua fpargitur ) Sç ' «faoÿffiûTijTKlumlniscumlumineleuDcQ : nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pâtre, qui L v x purifsima elf ( i, lob. z. )

“ dcpaterluminumIacob.Z. déclarât; ve-K nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rttiït etiam totam plenitu dincm Lucis,fa-^'

pientiæ, iufticiæ li. bonitatis Diuinæ, in / humanaChrifti natura fulgere admonet, 15 ' nbsp;nbsp;8c per earn in nos diffundi illius radios,Sc

1., Filium elle fulgorem feu Aoyem ol’ccnden-'J tem nobis fapientiam, iulVniam amp;nbsp;mile-ï riebrdiam patris ergacredentes.

'' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' Quod fl eadem appellatio eft cum

quot; Sq'IJO (Ezecb.z.î.') quod lue tdilTtmum * ■ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ci nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fui lt;10-

-ocr page 36-

14 Sot» Lvx mvhdi

‘ fuJgorcm,quails eft AEris candentis feu orichalci in fornace ardentis ( Apoc. /.) fignificat ; confentaneum eft, hihc inm-ptam cft'e fimilitudinem fcrri igniti.quani tota vetuftas,adniirandæ vnionis Diuiiis amp;nbsp;humanx naturæ dcclarationeni adhi-buir«

Eadeni fcrè ratione, S o r. luftitiæ, Lvxmundi, amp;nbsp;hixvera ilJuminaiishomines vocaïur (Malach. j. loh. i. g,} non folùm ratione etrentiæ diuinæ, omnilnte purioris, amp;nbsp;foie ipfo fplendidioris: ied quia,vtSoL lucemtoti miindo,amp;calo-rem acvim viuificam omnibus rebusna-fcentibusjmpertit : ita Chriftus, tenebraJ ignorationis Dei,peccati,et mortis,ex cor-dibus hominuni difpellit, Sclucein vers notitiæ Dci, veræ iuftitiæ, Sc vitæ ætern« in cis per verbum euangclij accendit, fouet, alit, amp;nbsp;conferuat : non tantiim vt A-poitolià. cæteri docentes, minifterioamp; propagatione doftrinæ, fed vt tons doftrinæ, Sz. meritum iuftitiæ amp;. là-lutis æternæ, oC propria potentia pcf nii-niftcriuni eftjcax ad falutem omni cre-denti.

S A PIH N T1A nominator apud Salomonern. Prouerbj, amp;nbsp;Syracidem amp;nbsp;Paulum

-ocr page 37-

s * P I B s T 1 A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3J

lum/.Cor./lt;vbi Chriftum Dei fapicn-ùain amp;nbsp;D Kl virtutem nominal,quodfit perfona.pcr quam æternus pater arcanam lapientiani cuangelij de redemptione ÖC falute hominibiis per Chriftum crueift-xiim donanda patefecit, amp;nbsp;nos fapientes feureûéD e v m agnofeentes amp;: tolentes cfErcit,amp; potentia diuina colligit amp;nbsp;fal-, nbsp;uat Eccleftam. nonquod pater inftpicns

I tantum Fili) fapientia fapiens lit, lcd hli-1 «s eft fapientia genita feu Âoy@'‘ ( diébus) 1 c^ui inde ab initio in ecclefiaconcionatur, 1 nbsp;nbsp;amp;nbsp;legem accuangelion patefacit ac illu-

1 ftrat.

( 1 Ideó Ibidem à Paulo Chriftus nobis à y / Deo faftuseffe fapientia dicitur amp;Iuftitia ; SiL Sanftiftcatio, non tantùm quod ipfe . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;elfentialiier l v * r v » Sanftus, omnis-

, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;que peccati amp;nbsp;labis expers fit,fed quia nos

, lua lulliua ÖC obedientia perfeéfifsima, \ I nobis imputataamp; donata,fide Gratis lu-I ftificat,non imputans nobis peccata, fed , iuftos ac fanftos reputans,petinde ac fi 1-, pfi obedientiam Icgi debitam præftitilïe-, mus,Deinde Splriiu fanfto fuo , nouam iuftitiam feu conformitatcm cum lege , Del in reconcifiatis efficit, quæ propriè , fanftificaùo nominatur , amp;nbsp;in vlta æter-i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;G t

-ocr page 38-

I V 8 T I T t *

na,dim fimiles ei erimus, confumabitur. Kedcmptio, non fokim quia libérât nos à Morte amp;nbsp;omnibus malis, fed ctiam quia Iiæc perfona Chrillus Dtvs amp;nbsp;homo, precium feu nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pro liberatione

nollriexïcruitutepeccati amp;nbsp;mortis, per-folttit.

ria.. N i A, Vehitasamp;V'ita noffli-natur lohan. 14- quia eft mon/trator amp;nbsp;dux viæ.pcr quant in coelum vcninius,icu ipïé ducit amp;nbsp;geftat nos adæternumpa' ytr'itM, trem j amp;nbsp;eft V h h a x fons amp;nbsp;conlértia-tor veræ doélrinæ, amp;nbsp;nos veraces, id eti, veré agnolccntcs amp;nbsp;inuocantcs Dbvm efîicit. Sic VI T A eft primuni cadent ratione,qua lehoua.efléntia æterna amp;nbsp;ini’ mutabiJis, à qua omîtes rcs cæteræ cflcn-îiam Sc virant animaient Sc Ipiritnaleni

T nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;èfjKpvmjfjLar^

accipiunt. Filius enintin quo vira etst (loh. /.) in prima creatioiie indiditho-ntinibus lucent amp;nbsp;virant, quæftiit veraa-gnitio Dh),amp;vitafeuagitatioamp;niotiis ! voluntatis amp;nbsp;cordis perfécléobediensiç’ gi diuinæ,amp; lætans in D n o. Flanc vitani per pcccatunt amiftànt, Filins D h i, qu‘ eft lux^amp; vira efténrialis,per euangelion amp;nbsp;Ipiritumianfluni in nobis reftituit,amp;nos à ntor-

-ocr page 39-

▼ t T A. ' I 37

i morte aniinæ Sc’corporis libcratosrc-fufeitatjSe vitam ac gloriam æternam im~ pertit.

Harum appellationum Fili) D r i,quæ partim effentiam ipfius amp;nbsp;nattiram, partim ofRcium Sa beneficia defcribtint, de-claratio.adveram agnitionem Fili) Dst Domininollrilefu Cfirifti vtilis eft, Sc

I multis verbi diuini concionibus lucem adfert.

Quod autem F i l i v » Dei Domi-' 1 nns noftcr lefiis Cbriftus fit veré amp;nbsp;natu* i raD E V s, D K o patri amp;«o«(n@'gt;,nec ttim prlmum effe amp;nbsp;fubfiftere coeperit, cùm ex Maria virginc conceptus amp;nbsp;natus eft, fed antemundiprincipiumab omni seterni-tate De® patri xterno nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ftisrit j

perfpicua Sc immota 'V’erbi Diuini tefti-t moniaSc argumenta inde extrufta confirmant,quæ in loco de D B o 8c de tribus petfonis diuinitatis optoaoaoif , mediocri diligentia collefta hue affumantur. Roman. ç.’Chriftus eft fuper omnia Devs benediSVus in fecula. i. loh. j. Sumus in vero,inFillo eius lefu Chrifto, H i c est vsRvs D EV s.Ierem. 23.33. Hoc eft no^ mcn,(puovocabunt eum Ibhov a hv,

C 4 ftiti^k

-ocr page 40-

ft C HHI8 T V I EST ftitianoftra.Pial.Sedcstua,ó Dev», in fèculuni feculi,amp; paiilo poft, Vnxit te, óDrvs, Dev* tuns , Et concupilççt Rex decorem tuum, quoniain iplceft If-houa D K V 8 tuus,amp; adorabunt eum. lo-han. /. In principio ( illo, de quo Mofo loquitur, In principio crcatiit D igt; v s cœ-lum amp;nbsp;terrain ) E r a t AOTOS (list perfona Filins D t i,quæ pofteà caro faftj eft len hnmanani naniram aftbinpfit )

erat apud D e v m (perfona diftin-da à D B o patre )

Sc erat D b v s. Nam articulus often dit Aoj^E loco ftibiedi, amp;Devm velut vocabnlnm communius.locoprs-dicatijCollocandnm cftc. Adfirmat igi-tur Äeytv, qui poftea homo fadns eft, ve-et natura D e v m , elîentiam æternaiii, omnipotentem,bonam,veracem,Iiiftani, omnium rerum conditricem amp;nbsp;conlér-uatricem elfe, ftcut ipfe, quid noniin« Deum, déclarât, fcilicet creatorem cœli et terræ : cum ftatim addit , Oinnia per i-plum fàôba elfe. Non igitur locus eft hic cauillationi de ambiguitate nomiiiis De VI, quo.d alias gereutem officium diuinum, velgubernatorem diuinis do-

-ocr page 41-

VBRV» DEVS.


39


nis ornatuni: fed propnilsimè D sv m creatorem cum patre,o(ttaa!noilt; patri, non metaphoricc aut nunctipatione tantum, fed veré et naturâ Deum ligriiHcat,

HicF I LIVS n K 1 V N 1 G B N I T VI, DO-H v » nofter, D e o patri ætcrno àfxo«-

men delumine, Deus verus de D Ru veto, conlubRantialis Patri,per quem om-niafafta lunt; expleto tempore Diuini-tus conltituto luxta promiksiones patri-bus amp;nbsp;prophetis datas ( Eia. 7. Ecce »/O iace^ Virgo concipiet Emanuclem , Gen. siloh.

1 veniet S1 l o h feu fœtus virginis. Gen. ƒ.

1 Semen mulieris,') propter nos Homines

1 Scpropter noftramfalutem Defcendit de „.e/e 7^0.

I çoelo, amp;nbsp;Incarnatus feu C o n c e p t v s

EST DE SPlRlTV 8 AH CTO EX MA-ftlA VlRGlHE, ET HOMO EACTV»

EST.

EftautemC o k c e p t 1 o feu I n ç * e-KATio FiluDki,mirandaStineffa-bilis copulatio amp;nbsp;vnio duarum natura« rum, Diuinæ Fili) Dei, de fubUantia æter* niPatris ab xierno genitæ, amp;.H v m a h æ ex fubftantia Matiæ virginis lt;nbsp;Spifilu

anclo opérante quot;) in vnitatehT perlon« G J Filij

-ocr page 42-

Filij Dei alTumptæ, fada mirando confi-lio diuinitatisIn Christomediatote, vt fit E M A N V E L, ac nexus nollræ cum ) Deo reconciliationis, Sc vnionisper catumruptæ, denuó infi:aurandæ;noto quidem vt Homo, D e o autem Patriot Deus,natura vnitus, vt iioc mirando fo' dele immenfam erga nos bonitateni fiiam declarer, amp;nbsp;fua In' tcrcefsionc ac /.oTfa fiifficienti, plaçai» lufiißima Ira D E1 aduerfus peccata gen’ ris humani,Gratiam Dei,iufiitiani,vitam ac Gloriam æternam hominibus rdb-tuat.

Vt autem in articulis Fidei necelTe eft initio F O NTESCtFvNDAWENTADO' élrinæ de Incarnatione Filij Dei, amp;nbsp;T »• «TiMQNiA de Duabus in Redenitote noftro lefu Chrifto naturis, perfoiialitei vnitis, præcipua, verbo Dei reueiata, m conipeclu fint , quibus Fidem noilram confirmemus. Ordiemur itaque à loham nis diólo, qui Euangelium luum ab lx»: articulo exorfiis efi:, vt in iilultri loc’ Tcfiimonium de diuina perfona amp;nbsp;Im carnatione Filij D e i extaret. Senteiiiip igitur de Diuinitate Filij D b I, paulo ant’

-ocr page 43-

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;VSÏVJ DhVI. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,41

J exiohannerecitatis, hxc breuisamp; fubli-mis concio addatur.Sc collatione fequen-

' J tium diftorum Apoftolicorum,quæ vel* ut digitum in earn inten dunt, eam^uc

J perfpicuè declarant, illufttetur.

lob. z. Verb vM cabo factvm SST, Sc H A BIT A V1T in nobis , vidi-rnus Gloriam eins, quafi vnigeniti à Pa-tre,boceft,V ebbv m feu Filius Dei vni-genitus, (qui eft fecunda perfona diuini-tatis èfzo«lt;n(^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;æterno

patrijÄcy@^ âtnzyJi)î, à çjjnff, per queni onmia creata funt ) Caro feu Homo infirmus 8; mortalis Fagtv» k»t: non quôd mutata aut conuerfa fit natu-y ta Diuina « Acya in carnem, fed ita vt

naanensquoderatFilius Bei vnigenitus,

({ i'îÇàffwyxÔTOç H A BIT H T in ÿ carne feu Humana natura à N o b i * af-ÿ fumpta, non tantum vt in cœteris rebus ÿ ctcatis et hominibus fanftisjeffeftiùè, feu y pracfentia amp;nbsp;inbabitatione feparabilj , )C multô minus affiftentia tantum, vel foci-

«tare dignitatis, vel auxilio, fed (rap.a,Tt~ y XMç, ficut anima in corpore bumano

habitat-,ita vthæc caro,verbi feu FilijD h i t( propria carofigin qua tanquam in pro-pii®

-ocr page 44-

lt;1 VEHBVM CARO FACTVM prio templo habitat,amp; cum qua in iinani indiuiduamperfonam à/ïau^sms KSfl»'' coalefcit, per quam omnia,qiiæ ad lalutem noftram pertinent operatuG ÖC illuliribus teflimonijs miracnlorurai^ vere Sc natura Deum amp;nbsp;vnigenitum a pi' tre fihum certô demonftrat.

Habitat enim in honiinç Chrito totapleiiitudo Deitatis Filij D «gt;i Co“' poRALiTER, hoc eh, Il OU tantiim vt in cæteris rebus creatis,iua efTentia, potentii amp;nbsp;efficacia vel particularibus donis, ve-riim ita vt Filius Dei ( qui eft) pleans perfecftus Deus,huic proprio corpori fuo, leu carni aftumptæ, pcrfonaliter vnitiis fit, cui non aliqua tantum dona, vt Petro aut Paulo, fedtotam plenitudinem Diiri' næ maieftatis, fapientiæ,bonitatis, poten-tiæ,Iuftitiæ, Gratiæ,Veritatis amp;nbsp;Vitæfe pergratiam vnionis communicat, vtcJt hac plcnitudine in naturam ChriitihU' manam, nobis cognatam effufa; pk' niftimo meritorum Chrifti thefauro.Nos omncs,Gratiam amp;vcritatem,vctam agni' fionem D Bi,veram Iuftitiam,vitam,amp;0' mnia ad falutem noftram pertinentia i^' cipiamus. Hæc qualifcunque infignishæ ius fcntentiæ paraphrafis lit, quæ muk® -, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illuftrio'

-ocr page 45-

MABITAVIT IS NOBIS. 4$

1 illuftrior futura eft, cum verba finguia , ordinceuoluentur.amp;collationc aliorum fcripturæ diiftorum illuftrabuntnr.

f Tota igitur præcedens conclo lohan./. y’ In principio erat verbum, amp;nbsp;verbum erat apud DevMjamp;Dkv» erat V erbum,O -

* nbsp;nbsp;mnia per ipfum fafta funt 8cc. quæ

uTsrii^ei^M feu defcriptio perfonæ Filij

'j. DHi,X^ya5feu diuinæ in Chrîftona-turæ eft, vnàcum explicatione fmgula-rum illius partium in euangelio Iohannis tradita, ad illuftrationem primæ uo-cisinhacpropofitioncvhrbvm cxro faftum ell, adhiberi à ftudiofis poteft,

' I ^'1 st Oi' )S ;0 11'

V

AlteraVoxC aRo , totum hominem corpore amp;nbsp;anima,rational! conftantem, amp;nbsp;communi ho minu m inftrmitati amp;nbsp;motialitati fubietbum dénotât. EC *o. Omnis caro foenum, amp;nbsp;omnis gloria eius quafi flos agri. EpheC 6. Non eft nobis

Û' luifta aduerfus carnem, id eft, aducrfus

Hominem imbecillum, Gal /. Contuli

0^ non cum carne Sc fanguinc, id eft, cum nullo ho mine co ntuli.

O' Necfolùm corpus, fine anima intel-ligi, vt Apollinaris interpretatus efttdc-0' !noniftrantdifta,inquibus Homo.ScFi^

Uus

o!

-ocr page 46-

'44 VEMBVM CARO FAGTVM

lins Hominis, amp;nbsp;quidem exprcffanieiiti- f one Animæ amp;nbsp;corporis, amp;nbsp;proprietatii® inius naturalium nominatur. loh. )»■ ï Ego pono animam msam, amp;nbsp;rnrfusal- i

■fumo earn. Matth. 20. Venit PilitisJiOquot;

minis dare Animam S v a m nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i

pro multis, Matth. 26. Non mea volufl' 1 las fiat,fcd'quod tu vis .Curnq; totus hO'i mo anima et corpore pcccaucrit, tonin’! hortiincmredimiamp;liberaria peccatoS morte oportuit. Nec,nifi verbum cafOl fieri dignatuni eirer,vlla potuilTet carolal-( uari, Totum igiturhominenianimai^ corpore conJlantcm adiimi à verbo O’ 1 portuit, -n

Ô ^ei^vuTztj -nS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ira^eiw/jin’

quit Gregorius amp;nbsp;Damafcenus iib.y. o^p' 6. Totum totus aiiiimpfit me,amp; totus to-ti vnitus cîl:,vt toti Ihlutcm largiretur.

Tertia vox , F a e t v m e s t , £}^ve7i, vfurpatur amp;nbsp;declaràtur à Kom. z.deFilio fuo, ÿ,vcj£^à’, qui natos cftexfemine Dauid ïccundum cariKffl-nam j^ve^^Græcis vfitatc fignificatm- . turn eflè , vndc ôc nomen e/t, Natiuitas.

Gai. 4- Mifit Deus filiumfuum^»'

-ocr page 47-

«ST DOMINVS KOSTHR.

, l^iv natum ex muliere. Philipp, t. Fot-

quot; i mamieruiaflumfit, Ó, i)p,etuua,lt

mv nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;, plané hmilis ( non tan-

'i’ tam anima amp;lineamentis corporis , fed

etiam communibus hominum proprie-'^1 tatibiis, inftrmitatibus, tentationibus amp;nbsp;!*l mortalitatecæterishominibus faétus eft. H'

O'i Maxime autem illuftris declaratio eft

011 concio epiftolæ ad Ebræos ^.Nam amp;. qui ' ‘ S fandificat (Chriftus mundans à pçccato, ‘ .

(0l faftus nobis àDeo fapientia, juttitia, fan-il'l ftibeatio amp;nbsp;redemptio ) amp;nbsp;qui faneiift- lt;, H camur (homines) ex vno(patre Adamo) lt;nbsp;lt;nbsp;r| funt omnes( caro enim Chrifti par eft i)i noftræ, genere, non vicio Ada; ) Quam lt;nbsp;• obcaufam non erubefeit fratres ipfos vo- lt;nbsp;•

tareÇuclutexvnopatre Adamo procre-atos) dicens(Pfal.22 ) Annunciabo no-“ nten tuum fratribus meis. Et rurfus Efa. ‘ ‘

Ecce egoamp;pueri.quos dedit mihi“ Devs, ^loniam igitur pueri com-“ naunicant ( Ksgt;(9nicav»igt;ce, comniunionem 8c confortium habent ) cum carne amp;nbsp;fan- lt;nbsp;♦ ’

guine(,itavc ad unitatem perfonæ ipfo-lum caro amp;nbsp;fanguis pertineat ) Ipfe quo- lt;nbsp;«

' que fimiViter parciceps faftus eit corun- lt;nbsp;t dem, Çitavt ad ilUus perfonam feu fub-'' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ftantianv


-ocr page 48-

E B 8 Æ o 8 4»

Üantiani caio amp;nbsp;languis peniiieatamp;'C' gt;nbsp;) rus Emanuel fit ) vt per mortem aboW ' gt;, eom,qui mortis liabebat imperium ( 1 enim verbum caro factum cfl, vt pari mori pro genere humano poflét.amp;fi)’ morte nos ex poteilate Diaboli amp;nbsp;morn^

’’liberarct) Non enim Angelos(Angs^

• ’ cam iiaturam ) alliimpllt, iéd fernen Ab rahæ ( hiimaiiam naturam ex Abrahanioi ortam, iuxia promifsionem Abrahæl^'

»gt; étam) Aifumpfit. Vnde oportuit eU'^j gt;nbsp;gt;nbsp;per omnia fratribus fimilem efre,vtfnldiî gt;nbsp;gt;nbsp;Pontifex ad expian dum peccata pop^!', ' effet. Ex hoc diflo, phrafis, qua,vli»tM demyflerio Incarnarionis , Filiiim As s V M P s I s s hE’umanam naturam Æ' cimus, fumptaeft. qlia

efiani Philip. vtitur Chb’*

» gt;nbsp;s T V s lefus, ciim efïet in forma Dei (ini'i', Dei nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;, vcré amp;nbsp;natura Dcus,

leu talis,qualis elt Dcus, videlicet oniiii-potens ) non rapinam arbitratus cil elfe de æqrmlem Deo ( non rapuit, vtSataii^ fide^dre- Adam tentarunt, fed natura habuit, s-trume», 2, qualitatcm Dei. net arbitratus ellfealie-num aliquid vlurparc.autiniuriam cui-. quam faccre, fi gloria amp;nbsp;maieflate, velut Deo patri æqualem fe gererst, fed fponte iurf

-ocr page 49-

P H I L I P P. a. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^7

hire fuo cefTit, nee gloriam diuinani in lue miiTione contra Ü « । voluntafem v-lurpaiiit,vel finiplîcitcr, non rapuit contra vocationem iuaiu vfum omnipotently in lui dcfen(ioncm') lèd fcmctipfum lt;« txmaniuit(noncftvfusfuapotentia,non cïevuit diuinam potentiam amp;nbsp;maietta- i rencontravocationem,fed in carne amp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;»

inlirmitate adunipta, velut occultauit amp;nbsp;quiefccrc fecit ) Formam fertii aflumens (nonhabentis defenlionem , infirmi amp;. abicéïi hominis, pœnas peccatorum no-ftroruni in fe deriuantis, amp;nbsp;miniherio

l paflionis ac mortis,qua genus humanum

’ tedimcretjdelVinati. Matth. 20. Filius ho-, minis non venit vt minihraretur ftbi, fed

vt ipfe feruiret alijs, amp;nbsp;animam fuam «ti-

,, ’nÀwçonpro multis daret. Efa. amp;nbsp;in lt;nbsp;lt;nbsp;, fimilitudine Flominum C pla«e ftmilis . lt;

j cxieris hominibus non folum anima 6c nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ƒ

corpore, fed etiam palnbilis amp;nbsp;mortali-täte fine pcecato ') faftus, amp;nbsp;figura ( nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘

9Hau externa fpecie, geftu, conucrfationc

amp;. animi adfeftibus,gaudio ,triftitia,mifc-

jz iicordia,lacrymis,fame,fiti amp;c. ) repertus ‘ • p . vt Çalius) Homo (vulgarisquot;) Humiliauit ‘ ‘

(fuihifit amp;nbsp;infra omnes angelos Sc ho mi

jt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ues dcjccit) fcipfum,Fafl;us obedies (D eo

$* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;D paiii

-ocr page 50-

dicta DB D V A B VI

paf ri non taaqua æquali, fed tanquWæ , ) mino fçifiiis) vf]; ad mortem (non fi»'* ens üôédiçnti'am in morte,fed hoc modo gt;, eam dcclaran5,vtfuîiineret) mortemcrv-cis C ignominiofiinmam,acerbiffinMmdi maxime abominabilcm. )

Qiiôd r^erô Paulus Philipp.j, EbtJ' AlTumcre fernen Abrahæ : amp;nbsp;Iohannes, carnemfierij id/.loh.I tï car'nbm V B NIR R nomipat,amp; /. Tim. 4, manife'

J gt;nbsp;ftari in carne. Magnum elt pietatis mp t, ish^n, 4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;/ arcaiiuiTi, quod non hominuni

Om»n ip-ril:n au! ensßtetur in Cdinetn

modójfcd etiam angelorum captum longé iuperat./.Cor.^.) Duv» .mahifï-« T A T V s £ 8 T IN C A R N E , id cll, D Ï'

e/f

I’ * Filins, æterno patri nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;vilibilis

c'urtfrQ Ceo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;làftuselt in carnelèunitn-

hovune humana, In vnitatem perfonæ alTuni-C'ai Ote ptn. luliiûcatus citin lpiritu,inlhi3 amp;pcr- , tcdbus [ vt veré ac natura D k v s ) déclara- ' Petf/f enim agnitus clt, S P i R i T V fcu Diniiw carncni ita exerenteniiracu-ï^mfiffr- ’ vtvcriim DkvM elTepalàra apparcret,. fenaLcens vcl psr Spititum lànchim declaratus eil, j Cii'iidtAbe qEiodfitiuHusamp;iûftificans. Conlpeftus elî: angelis ( qui fumma cum admiratio-1

ne, voluptate amp;gaudio Chrifium in carne mamfeïlatum viderunt amp;nbsp;celebrarunt, *

Luc. ;

-ocr page 51-

I IN CHRISTO »ATVR1S. 4.^

I Luc. 2. I. Pet. /.) prædicatus efl gentibus, ‘ ‘ '’.Jj iides illi liabitd eil in mundo, A » « v m- “ '' 1 Pt VS cil in gloria (de qua loh. Z 7. Glo- “ ' I rifica me'Gloria, quarn habui apu d te,an-iJ'. tequam bipmundus eilet,amp;,quæ in diélo R Piiil, 2. amp;Ephef. Z. 2. amp;nbsp;alibi deferibitur.)

1 Sed non minus l l l v s t a i a n g PVABVS IN CHRISTO HATVWIS,

. 1 pcrfanaliter vnitis ,TiiSTiMONiA, vcl-

1 ut digituni in hanc loirannis propofitio-■„ ; nem, verbum caro faibum eil, intenden-tia,camq; declarantia, fnne nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘

Kom. Ex quibus eil Ghriilus feenn-i dum carnein, qui èil fnper o mnia D k v t benediflus in iècula.

ÿ'.

y i

Koni. I. De filio fuo nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;q-jj na- lt;nbsp;«

tuseft ex femine Dauià fecuadum car- ‘ ‘ nem (humanain naturam, non ccelitus’ aïlatam, fed ex pofteritate Dauidis,Maria Virgineà fpiritu fanfto fornaatam') qlt;ii “ certo cognitus Ç declaranis'jeft filins D m i, “ oimiipotens , fecundum Spiritum fan- ‘ ‘ , dificationis ( diuinam natnram, fanfti-ficantem non modo carnem ai'fnmptam, feietiamnos, fide corporis ipfius mem-, bra faftos ) ex refnrreftionç mortuo-* mm ( CO quod refurrexit à mortnis ,8c, ilios mortuos refufeitaun.

Kem,

-ocr page 52-

ƒgt; DICTA DB DVABVI

, Rom. ƒ. Mifit D B V 8 filium fnnra in , fimilitudine carnis pcccati, ( naturahn-manâ prorfus fimili noftræ, quæ in nobis psccato polltita, fed in filio amp;nbsp;tarnen propter noftra pcccata , omnibus naturæ noltræ peccatricis infirmitati-bus amp;nbsp;mord fubiefta fuit, vtper omnii ffatribus fimilis fieret excepto peccato, Ebr. 2 amp;nbsp;■#. )

, Gai. Poftquani expletum cfl: tcni- ! pus(àDcO confiiturum, Vel a Danidt , prædiélum ) mifit D u v s filium futin] t natum ex mulierc, (iuxta prima promü' j fionem, Semen mulieris conteret capui Serpentis : et Vaticinium Eâix : Enns j virgo côcipietamp; pariet Emanuele. Vetos i interpres, participium verf'i ' Fadum ex mulierejquaminterpretatin' nemidcômagis probandam aliqui ceæ fent; quôdamp; Ebionitas refutet, viri coniundione Cfiriftum conceptoi” . cflecontenderunt : amp;nbsp;Valentinianos ac i noftri temporis Anabaptiftas, qui cœhw® ; illatum in Mariam virginem Chrilh ; pus per cam velut canalcm tranfijue Wi' j ferunt ; amp;nbsp;Maniclicos , qui finiulatai” hominis fpeciem fiiilTc blalpfieme dociit runt ; fed verum hominem ex fubftanti’

gt;■ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mulier“.

-ocr page 53-

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;WATVRl» IN C H R11 I O. jf

JU mulieris Mariae faélum elle demonftret. j,/i ficutcademprapofitione Angelus vtitur

Luc./.Quodexte(nonperte,tanquam “ per canalcin tranficns , (ed ex fubftantia corporis amp;nbsp;languinis tui conceptum) / nafcetur.fanftum (purum, ab omni pee- •• •j. c:atomundum,amp;Deitatis,inco,tanquam in proprio corpore habkantis, remplumé ' , filius D k 1 vocabitur (non tiim primùm * ‘

incipiet effe ftlius, led quia reuera hlius ' |j L) H1 eft ab æterno vnigenitus, Ideó ram , ' bominis filius in tempore faftus, D » i ft-j liusmanifcftabituramp; prædicabitur.

j( Mattl-u/^.FiliusillehominiseftChri- “

•.i ftus filius D B J viuentis.

(S Sic in veteri teftamento, non folum ex

1, ptomiftionibus de femine, contrituro ca-putferpentis.amp;bcnedicenteomnes gen-CCS, firmilfima ratiocinatione , duas in

i. Meflia naturas fore, colligimus ; Verum (I ttiam exprefse amp;nbsp;nominatim ambx con-

iC I lunguntur.

t nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lerem. 2j. amp;nbsp;5^. Ecce dies veniet, dl

l' ! citDominus, amp;nbsp;1'ufcitabo Dauid germen ' ‘ 1' 1 iuftum, 8c regnabit rex,8cc. 8c hoc eft no-men,quo vocabunt feu inuocabunt cum, t' Idtoua iuftitia noftra. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘ '

ÿ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;D i V i.PauL


I

-ocr page 54-

^2 nbsp;/. Parai. //. verbis bei

/. Paral, z;. Et alpicis me in forma hominis,qui in cxccllis es Idioua Devs.

quot;'n:? -un gt;’-11 czairibN , nih*» nhvon ‘ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T : nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T“ ” “

Prius piembrum ctiam L X X. redih't dcrunt, t’ziret^'es ms oi^tng

Aipexilli mc vt Ipecies leu forma hominis. Adfirmat cnim Melfiam, que® alloquitur, afpicere, curare, cxaudireS| faluarenos informa hominis infirmiS mortalis; amp;nbsp;tarnen vere efleD « vm k houa in execifis. ficut Paulus ctiam Phi-i lipp, 2. appcllationem formæ imitât® clt. Cum eilet in forma Dei, forniain Icrui alTumpfit, amp;poftca,vt omnis lingoi confiteatur , quod Dominus lehoua fit Icfus Chriltus.

Hæcfcripturæ teftimonia, non foil®’ adquæftioncm An^ sit rclpondeiit,^ vere faclam elfe duarum in Chrifto natu' rarum copulationem perlpitue docent''! vçrùm etiam fundamenta amp;nbsp;fontes font' ' ex quibus fequens doftrina de vnio®' pcrfonali extruenda erit. Qiiod pijs men-tibus gratum Sc jucundum elt, niçnta amp;nbsp;confirmationes articnloru® '

Dodrinï

-ocr page 55-

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;DEDEOVTSNDVM.

1 Doârinæ in ecclefia Chrifti fonantis, ex I, ipfts verbi à Deo traditi foncibnSj non ex I hiinianorum comnientariortini riuulis I autlacunis haurire.

I A. ORO .n.defcen dura eft,quid de Deo

I' fentiendum 8c dicendum fit, qui non n’M H fifeautore cognofeitur ,amp;verbis Dei de /I Deo vtendum eft. Quod tarnen non fu-(jd perftitiofe, de nudis vocib. aut verborum .(Hi fonis in facra fcriptura vfurpatis , ( alio-ÿ j quin,nullis alijs verbis quàm Ebvæis,Syri-acisautGræcisloqui de Deo poftemus) [f 1 fed de articulis ftdei feu dogmatib. amp;nbsp;re-^4 bus ipfiSjin ecclefia credendis amp;nbsp;docendis ilil intelligatur. QuasvtcomodiusScnqaia-lli ri perlpicuitate,in fingulis linguis explrca-i)J re,amp;, in certaminibus propugnare que-(il' amus-.liberum eft alijs etiam vocabulis -pctfpicué amp;nbsp;difertè veram fententiam ex-ptimentibus vti,mo dó res ipfe,verbis ill■ s j;, figniftcatæ , ftrma amp;nbsp;perfpicua in verbo i Del teftimonia amp;nbsp;fundamenta babeant.

,(•,1 nbsp;nbsp;, Cnmigitur ecclefia ad explicationem

doftrinæ de vnlco mediatore Dei amp;nbsp;bo-minumvno Domino noftro lefu Cbri-fto Deo amp;nbsp;bomine, vocabulis Incarnati-onis,'3Sîaturæ, perfonx, Abftracii^c oncre-

' ti.Vnionispcrfonalis, communicationis

D 4 Hio-

-ocr page 56-

f4 INCARNATlO.

Idiomatum,amp;alijsvtatur: ncc finch«' rum vocum definitionc Sc äifferenti«) intelligi Sc evolvi aut rcfutari dogin«' ta Nefiorij, Eutychis amp;nbsp;Monotheki«' rum commode cxifiiincntur : de vocs-bulis illis, antequam vltcriiis progredi«' mur, breuiter dicendum eft.

ritM t/tmn Significat autem Incarnatio, j antiquitas Græca amp;nbsp;latin«, ab Ircnæi æcatc, ex infigniillo difto

* loh. z. Verbum caro faélum cft,amp; finiih-busjfrequentifsimcvtitur; non inutatio' nem naturae Filij Dei in camera hum«' nam,nee pfiyficam confufionem natu»' ' rum, fed afiiimptionem carnis : feu non fimpliciter vnionë, fed vnionem faflaad carnem. Vel vt Iohannes amp;nbsp;Paulus ipö déclarât Inhabitationë Filij Dei in afliiiU' pta carne,qualis eft animç in proprio coï' porCjVt vnum cum ipi'a vcpis'^i^fvey con-llituat. ficut Ignatius ad Smyrnenfcs in-quittvcrbii in carne habitavir. fapientia.n. ædificauitfibi domó. amp;ad Anttoclienos Sc. Philippenfes, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;óiifa-

cterufici- ^rtTj^cnvJnhumanationem Sccorporatio-nem feu Afiiimptionem carnis nominat, Verbum enim caroSc homo faétumeft, amp;iii

-ocr page 57-

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;N A T V * A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;JJ

I êtinChrifto habitat «TM/KctTixàf, corpo-1 tatum, ftcut anima in proprio corpore.

I Ignatiys ad Ephcfios amp;c Græci Theo-

I log! l'erè omncs, oixsu’/Aio« ieu dii'pcnfati- OiKjvo-Îiem, nominant toiam incarnationem f*»«»

■ adminiftrationem ollicij_ Chrilli in ante adumpta.in qua, velut Oecono- ‘ nus in magna domo D h qqiiæ eft ecclc-la, omnia ad !alutemamp; ledcmptioncm iioftram pertinentia efftcit amp;nbsp;procurât,

Cabo in his diftis.Humanam natii-ramintegram, corpora amp;nbsp;anima rationa-liconftaniem.amp;omnes vires amp;nbsp;appcti-tiones naiuræ proprias fine pcccato ha-hentcm,amp; communi hominum infirmi-tati Sc mortalitati fubieStam déclarât.

N A T V B A latinis, vt Græcis (pvtns, ' ànafccndo dicitur (. Gal. 2. Nos natuta ' , ludæijh.e. ,natiluàiKi.Ephe!.2.Eratîsna-- I tiirâhli] iræ, Vt autem Efi'entis vox ,ïta , I Naturae, alias ïcneraliflimè.ftuc in omni-, I buspraedicamentorum generibus, cuius-i 1 libctrci, etiamaccidcntium eflc feu For-, I mam fpecificam,Sc vires natiuas dénotât, , ' SccumvocabuloKei velcntisferécöuet-titur; alias fubftantiam propric dcfignat, feuEns,quod habet proprium effc, n’èc

-ocr page 58-

jg nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;M A T V H JI.

cl t in alio,vt habens elTe d fubicdo, Gal.^

Seruicbatis i js, qui naturâ h,e.,clTentiinlt;’*'I funtDij. 2. Pet. /. Vt per hæcfiefitis DW næ participes Naturæ, iron modo in'i mortalitatis æternæ vitæ DeonatiU'| fed ipfius etiam efiêntiæ Diuinæ in vofcl tanqiiam in tcinplo fuo liabitantis bus,amp;pcruerfitate ac contumacia näiquot; rïe aduerfus Legem D b i intelligatufi éde vfurpari 8c tolerari potefl:, léd no» ipfa fubftantia corporis amp;nbsp;animæ gt;nbsp;y nonpeccatum feuàvo/uM in AbfitW 'I fed peccato polluta amp;nbsp;viciofa in ' to, proprie nominatur. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,

cacis. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i

In Phyficisamp;mixtis corporibns,W^' ftantiam rei ex materia amp;nbsp;forma confeæ* tem,amp; natas cum fubftantia qiialitatcv' vires'feu inclinationes amp;nbsp;cfiicaciam, n’®', tus certos cientem fignificat. Sic noft*' ætafe,vtid obiter indicem, aliqui ' tum originis definiunt Naturani nis corruptam,quod fi de nafcentibus^ bifcum vitiofis inclinationibus amp;nbsp;afldt*


Etfiautemfijbtiliter quidam la Subftantiæ,Eirentiæ,Naturæ et For® difeernunt:etSubftantiam dicijqi® fubftftit Sc fubfternitur accident' ' qui'quot;'*

-ocr page 59-

N A T V R A,


J7-'


jd qtiib. omnino deftituta fubfiftere in reru ' J natura non poteft(atq; etiam pro perfo-. J na interdit vfurpari,vt latini quidam voce

Hypoftafis, verterunt fubftantiam amp;nbsp;fub-

L fiftentiam ) Eflentiam feu imou , 'ïotb tïJ* jjjjii Hvajjid quod reuera eft Sc ftibftftit, quod-que citra vlla etiam accidentia Sc eft à ' i b K o amp;nbsp;cogitari poteft : feu in genere cu-


/I


C»'


iuslibetrei fimplicem Sic omnibus acci-dentibus nudatanl conibtutionem : Natura, cuiuslibet rei efîcntiam fuis propric-tatibus natiuis vettitam amp;nbsp;coniunébam defiiiiunt : F o r m a m veto quæ dat elTe rei;tarnen in hoc de duabus in Chrifto naturis articulo , ecclefra cum duas in Chrifto naturas, feu eflcntias,feu Formas,


il'


lû'


/'•


exPhllipp. 2. feu fubftantias vt in hymno: Geminæ Gigas iubftantiæ profitetur : . has voces, fere pro eadcm re vfurpat, videlicet pro effcntia,feu quidditate fpecici, vt in fcholis loquuntur , qua res eft id. quod eft , Sc ab omnibus alijs diuerfe Ipcciei rebus fegregatur , quam Boetius definit cuiuslibet lubftantlce fpeciftcatam proprietatem,qusc omnibus ciufdcm fpc- . cici indiuiduis communis eft.

Nee de difcriminelndiuidui, quod de natutis ftngularibus feu re vna hume-

10,'


-ocr page 60-

J g NATVBA et ter»ok«di-ro,in omnibus prædicamentis ; Suppôt' ti, quod

Græci, propric de fubitaiitijs fingularibus : Perioaæ feu quod de indiuiduo naturæ raiionalis prculiariter vfurpatur j quidquain h'”' îoco i differam proiixiùs, Tantùin ban*' commoncfaftioiiem de difcrimine natU' ræ amp;nbsp;perfonse, feu ïpeciej Sc indiuidui »lt;*' iungam, quod in rebus ex materia amp;f°r' ma con{bntibus,inagis quàm in fpiriw^' libus effentijs, iUuftre elt. In illis enin}» multa Indiuiduis feu fubftllentibiis qualibet fpecic funt adiunda,quæ ad raU' onera Ipeciei feu naturæ communis nO” pertinent, quas proprietates perfonales^ indiuidualcs appellant, vt materiaind*' ui dualis, exempli caufa hæ carnes, h«« ollâ, in Petro aut Elia, amp;nbsp;accidentia indi' uiduantia materiam, quod forma, tear peramento,robore,ingenio, amp;nbsp;alijsanim* amp;nbsp;corporis doniS, præterea loco amp;nbsp;tempore, Petrus amp;nbsp;Elias diftindi funt,amp; non tn fe inuicem, nec in alio, fed per fe fcot-fini fubfiltunt.

^deó nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;feu perfonam Graci

Hincit muv i^ufJtct'Tuv nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ts!»

«/«««J*«!» nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;t fubftantiam fuis

-ocr page 61-

VI NÆ qJOMODO DI8TINCTŒ? 5^ nbsp;nbsp;‘

Huibufdani proprietaiibus , ab ijs , quæ flint eiufdem fpecici , numero differentem,definiunt.

Ingens igitur amp;nbsp;reale diferimen eft, inter naturam communem feu fpeciem, ( quae rationc tantum amp;nbsp;cogitation« conlidcratur ) amp;nbsp;indiui duum in ea natu-ta cxiftens. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'

Sedinefrentljsfpiritualibus, quæ nihil ' ptæter rationem fpeciej.feu naturæ 8c foi-mç fubftantialis habentpndiuidua,nó per '

I niatcriam indiuidualem,hoc eft, non per banc matcriam, his accidentib. ueftitam, l conftittiuntur: fed Formas ipfæ ( fuis qui-I biisdam proprietatibus charafterifticis 1 diftinétæ ) funt indiuidua feu ftippofita ! fubfiftentia.

QMre inD»o,cti nihil lit nifi. fua effen-tia 8c natura,feu forma fubftantialis j non iift'etunt effentia feu fuppofitttrn, feu na-' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuta 8c perfona,realiter,fed tantum ratio-

i 1 ne,V na enim.no fpecie tanttuîï, led etiam ■ \ nunaero,cftEffentia ScNattira diuina, in I I paire,filio 8c fpiritu fanfto pariter æqua-■ 1 liter fubftftens.caqs de caula, vnum tan-

’ tuna Dcum,non plures Çvt duos aut tres bomines materia Sc accidentibus indiui-iuantibus diftinftos') dicimus.

Perfon«

-ocr page 62-

P fl R 8 o N A.

Perfonæ auteni diuinænQneflêntiâfîy natura,ncq; etiani nomine tenus autfiÇ*' onefola , fed characleridicis idiomatiSi feu proprietatibus , amp;nbsp;Notionibu^P*''': ternitare,Filiatione, Procefsione, qiiis K'j lationes originis fcholaftici DamafceiviS! 'tfitmv vzrÄ^^fÄJfnominati veré liter diftinôlæ Unit. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,

Accuratiusautem, in loco de trii’i'’ perfonis diuinitatis, de P e u s q n æ u“' cabulo dixi : qiiodlatinis, ofGciuni, feena, laruam amp;nbsp;habituni alios ab aJij* diltinguentem j apiid Græcos naturani fubfiftentcm (item fubfidenteif! fubftantiam, quatenus luftinet accidii'; tia, amp;nbsp;fiduciam ac conftantianraiw»’ fortiter fuliinentem aduerfa ;

proprié fàciem hominis, amp;nbsp;in facris b-«' ris etiam conditiones, feu adiuiida qualitatcshominum, lt;àcau(â,- quæ ii' dicium-uenit, aliénas, fignificaf. taincu' tria exempla in Paulo extant, in quibti®

• vocabula jsG’fl'iy'ar» pcrfonx,eodc niæ do, vt in ecclefia vfurpari videntur.EbtC''' CharaéberTjazBî'rtaiÂS' pcrfoinp patris.

Cor./. et 2. Coï.4. In perfona fefu CW'j

tanitii äquot;

■ Klóyfii

i

-ocr page 63-

-1

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;P B B s o M A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6t

Moyfisfaciem Paulum alludere,amp;, in (VI iacic lefu Ghrifti.rcilius quàm in perfona, iS,l uerti; exproximê præcedenti j.Cor.j.Sc i)-| initio quarti capitis apparet.

j Defigtiat autem , vfitato ecclefiæ lo- ' Sq quendi more P b r s q n a, prorfus idem, ’gt;'1 quodDialcftlcj vocant Indiuiduum na-

l tiiræ rationalis, quod Per s e v n v w DM Stab alijs omnibus eiufdem fpeciej in-0'1 diuiduis dillinftum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;, non

.n piuribus numero commune ell,ac in noli?! luis feholis, Kichardi definitio ( Perfona (14 tftiiuelleftualisnaturæincommunicabi-(f'i lisfubfistentia)hisuerbisretinetur.P BR-îSTl SONX est SVBSIAHTIA, INDIVI-(l''l U VA, INTELLlGRNS, INCOMMV-

Sic ABiLi S (nameiïentia diuina, ctft

•5'’ eftunanùmerofubftantia,indiuidua,in-teiligens, tarnen'tribus perfonis tota com-ntunicatur^et non svstkntata m al io,vt pars in Toto Corpus humanum

iiiA ab anima fulbetatur. Anima eft pars liomi-jO'l nis.ctnataeftinhærerecorpori,atq, etiam j iA feparata depédet ad Corpus refufeitandû.

Vtæcipuè ant propter vnitâ ’nJAsy w bu-..■j,', manam in Chrido naturam , laæc par-p ticula additur , qtix etiamft ell lùbftan- **

tia

l

-ocr page 64-

61


natvra divi-


tia indiuidua intelügcns' incomniun^'i bids : ïanieii non per Ie Icorliina A«7q fed in perlóna riiij Dki lubfiltit ‘“j Üentatur. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i

Hac uocabulorum perfonæ amp;nbsp;natutJl qnalicunque dcciarationc confideratS' niultcein hacdodrina difputationcs iigt;' tclligi 8c iudicari redliiis poiTunt, Etiü'l nini natura feu eflentia diuina comniH' nis cït tribus perfonis ; nee tota TriniW* fed folus fiJius feuperfonaS^Aoytÿiw'''' ram lïunianana ad’umpfit. Gal.

loh. /.ƒ. Mattb. i6. reclè tarnen ei ?ƒ cum Paulo dicimus, totani pleiiitU'l'' DAnufc, nem Deitatis in Ciirillo pcrfonali5‘’ Ld,i,ci,s, habitarc, quiaquælibct Trinitatis pef'®' na cd: plenus amp;nbsp;perfceltis Deus,feu totJi” plenitudinem Deitatis in fc polndet: it«quot;’ Diuinam naturani S’ Acyy ineariiaa''' clTe, vt veteres dixerunt, r

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;amp;nbsp;Augu/tinus. lila

quæ fempcr genita manet ex patre, natU' i ram noltram finepeccatofufeepit, Et^l difcipulo Pauli Dionyfio Areopagiö^*') r L tat Damafcenus «Antaf Llf.1t nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-'n,.,, nbsp;nbsp;, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;nbsp;z

tyfsivavriin

Tota amp;nbsp;perfcéla Deltas in una eius hyp®”’ ftaieoi'l

-ocr page 65-

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;NA INCAR NAT A,

1

ftafeon incarnata nobis communkauit. Conftderatur enim Eflentia feu Natu-

' I radiuina alias Reiadue vt in vna aliqua I pçrionahypoftatieisproprietatibus vclut I limitaia amp;nbsp;deterniinata clbalias abfolutc,

jf’’ vttod Triniiatj communis elb Ideo in I*', tanonçSynodiTolctanæ. dicitur So-iquot;' lus Vilius accepifl'e hominem in fingula-maiem perfonæ, non in vnitaiem diuinx I’S'l naturæ.quod elV proprium Filij , non iJ*l quod comune cllTrinitad, hoc eft in hy-polhh Eli), non in tribus communitcr petlonls Diuinam naturam Filij, huma-

çA nam Ebi vniuiflc.Af[umpfit enim carnem /I humanamnonad idem eflc naiuræ (vt ilA Et vna natura ) fed ad idem elfe Engularis •K Eiæpcrfonæ.

j'M Veperlt Virgo Maria non nudum ho-{'J\ nfmem, fedhypoftafin feuperfonam ex duabusamp;in dnabus fnbftftentem natu-'y\ ilsidiuinitatequidem ab æterito ex pa-

tte genitam ; ct ^óvó) Je exMa-(ij'i tiavirginefecundum carnem natam. fi-jch cut ipfum Filium D ki vnlgcnitum ex Ma-àl Ea virgine natum cffe, in Symbolo proE-(1 temur.

? AmbroEus carnis humanæ naturam ’ j., infanftseTxinitatis confortium per Do-? .«I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;E minum

-ocr page 66-

64 DISCRtMBN MATVRM minusjl Chriftum ingrcdi meruiltc fcfi* i-bit : amp;nbsp;Augultinus, Qtii fufccpit, amp;. quo“* fufcepit.vnacltin Trinitate pcrfona.

tinct igitur huniana Chrifti natura 3“* S. Trinitatis cohfortiuiu j perfonalitef ij qiiia in perfona filij D k । fubnflit ; non d' fcntialiter, quód in Diuinam naturafl' conuerfaaut illiéjwaiitn^^fir.

Sic caro Chrifti adoratur.non fecun-dum fui naturam, fi per fc aut in lè,fecuii' dum proprietatein fuam naturalem, ''i, creatura,confidcretur; lèdratione Per^ n«, quia Deo verbo perfonaliter viuf cft,vnaamp;eadcmadoratione cuni co iH', uocatur. Alioquin verum efl, quod Cy-rillus ad Theo dofium,natuf as in ChrillO j diltinguens inquit : Diuinitatem in ChU' Ito adorabilenuHumanitatemveróadO' : rantem ede\ fcilicet proprietäre fua naW', ræ.

Athanafius Dialogo ƒ. cap. 2/. conff» Apollinarium : nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;üçrizaKî

KuvétTXi, à M)nç

5 Je

D fe V s Homo îàctus adoratur,idem vm-one cum noltra natura vt Homo, natuH Veto ô£ eflentia D k v s exiftens.

Quæ-

-ocr page 67-

«T PMK8ONÆ CHRIST». 6;

(ïl

Quæruiit etiàm an perfona Chrifti fit «eata vel incrcata ? NecclTe eft autem, vt perfonæ vnitas, amp;nbsp;naturarum differen- , tiaconferuetur, relponderi: Vnam Fili) Dei incarnatiperfonam,increatani elfe fecundum Dininitatem.et creatam (ècun* dum camem.

Sic naiiltæ huius doftrinæ partes,con-, fidîtato naturx amp;nbsp;perfonæ difcrimine, I dexterius iudicarj poiTunt.

i' De Abftrafto 8c Concreto poftea.cuin

I de Cofnmunicatione Idiomatum agc-

I tur,dicenius.

' 1 V N10 NI s vocabulum , in hoc arti*

” l culoj^ex dicbis fcripturæ i. C.o\\ t. Ephef.

'j » Tim.à. 2.Cor. j. IVona. i. etc. fum-. \ ptuna eihquæ.non duos, fed V n v m efic '' l D O M 1 N V M, V Num Mediatoren! D k i M 8chon!inun!,Vriun!pro omnibus mor-' I tuiun, Vnum autorem Gratiæ amp;nbsp;vitæ

1 Kternæ Iesvm Chriilum adhrmant^ i Sunt autem Vsionis, qua ex dtiobus vel

'* 1 pluribtis Vnum fit, varij amp;nbsp;diuerfi modj.

I ac mirando confilio D » v s fingulas res, :• 1 in ‘tota natura cxiftentes, etfi ex magna 'I partium uarietate coidlcnt, vni formx j l fubrtantial) inclufas, in vnum vedegit. Vt

i incorpore humano infinita fcrè machi-

narum

-ocr page 68-

66 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;V N 1 o, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.

narum diuçrfitas in^vn^ni corpus coag-nicntata ÖC vnita c:L amp;nbsp;oinnia rcrum na- ; turæ corpora, in tiiummundum indufa font, amp;nbsp;ab vno D o opirice, à quo c#n-dira funt Sc conferuantur , dependent, ficut in moralibus,plures homincsyvnam faniiliani : plures fàiniliæ vnani ciujta-teni ; Vninn Kcgriitni aut Imperium conilicuunt, lt;Sc tandem ad vnuin Deum , agglutinatafunt. Sic homo conditus cil ' Dïo vnitusamp; conformis. Qua vnionc ! per Japfum difoluta amp;nbsp;perdita; HJiuS ) Dei immenfonoIlriamorcnaturamJiu- । manam libi unioit, Vt rurfus earn cura D H O amp;nbsp;in D K O uniret. vt Cyriüus in-quit.-Nexuni vnionisnoilræ cum Dso pâtre Chriltum e/Te, nobis quidcm vt hominem, DIO autem parrl vt D ï v m na-turaliter vnituniamp;c. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;/

Récitât autcnï Damalcenus iib,/, F Cap,, ƒ, multos vniojiis modos. aliter c- i

c^orotâC.1. nini o'MiAeiQi

' multitudinis credcntium cor amp;nbsp;anima vna dicitur Adl. ^.i.e. fuma concordia Sc

, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;, confcadis doélrinæ Sc voluntatum. loh,

tbÇHin» nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gjp f Vnum doceant vnum, ficcîntut

Sc vnum ; aliter in Muficis multi foni, ffHü intcruaüis difiunfli, vnam Harmoniam ;

aJirer

-ocr page 69-

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TMIONISMODI. if

1 aliter »5«»o homines,vniicxercitumraliter nw^tnç multa lingna.ccrto ordine amp;nbsp;figura coag-mentata.vnam domû,vclvirgaecoUigatæ a Vint fafc«m confiituunt î aliter aqua vino mixta vnituv;aliter ex aqua exfarina mix-tis amp;nbsp;fuba£lis,vna maflatvel iiiTetraphar-'^CoA^,

' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;maco Galeni,ex cera,pice,rcfina,adipe,le- /

; niter alteratis, vnu vnguentfi fit : aliter ex

' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quatuor clententis vntim corpus mixtuni

I oritur, quammixtibilium altcratorfivni-?”?’

1 nbsp;onem in Phyficis nominant, qua fic iun-

5 I gunturElementa, Scalia corporamixti-j^^;(jj.ji^ 11ia,vt non folum leuiter partes alterentur, ^pn'ipgfjjg fedpenitustransmutcntur,vtcorruptisSc pereuntibus fontiis prioribus , materia mixtilium continuata.nouam inde fpeci-em feu formam fubftantialem adipifea-tur, vt ex pane,vino, carnibus,pomis, o- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;\

I leribus, Sec. calore ventriculi transmuta-

• i tis,ftt vnus Chylus, Sc poftca fangui*.

' 1 Inhis modis,Vnitum,nulli corum, ex 'I qulbuscomponituraut vnitur, confub-* I ftantialeeft, nccappellationem corum rc-- I tinct. Quarc cum Seruator nofter, D k o • 1 patri Sc nobis fratribus ègoKtn©-perpe-

I tuomaneat,ScDRV»achomofit,Scverè ’ 1 dicatur ; manifeftu cft.non talem mixtio-' I nbsp;nbsp;nem phyficam, qusc fit naturarum con- ,

H nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;E J ftifio,

-ocr page 70-

ft , V N I o N I I

fiifio, vcl abolitio, in perfona Clirifti fi' daiii eiTc,^ ßcut Eutyclics amp;nbsp;cæteri MoiiO' phyfitæ vnani tantum verbi incarnating' tu ram prolitentes'^ iam verum Homin'^*’’ Sc nobis ôp,eÿmi/ cfTe Chriltum negariint*

Alia vnionis ratione, Cicero amp;nbsp;Hot’ tenfius vnius ordinis amp;nbsp;dignitatis Sens' tori'æ : Cælàr amp;nbsp;Pompeius aliquandiii Dinius potentiæ Sc autoritatis in Repu^« Romana fucrunt. ficut kax ^ujja.(An, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;, Chriftum Homi

nem Duo Vçrbo æqualem amp;nbsp;adunatuni) Neftorius feqfiflc, à CyrilJo fcribitur: aü; termaritusamp;vxorfunt vnaCaro, indii-folubili fœderc, Sc indiuidua vit« con-fuetudinc iunéli : aliter in coqiugio tuali.qui adglutinatur Domino , vnu? fpiritus eft z.Cor. 6. Quos modos in généré 'oÇsiraiTnKlù) vnionein,DamafcenUS nominare videtuf, cilm vna pcrfonaaltc-Tiperfonseperfeae feparatin; fublillçnti, certo vinculo iungitur amp;nbsp;vnitur. aliter TresperlbnæDiuinitatis funt vniis Davs lecunduni clTentiam fnnpJicilTnnam, quæ vna Sc e^dem eft.

ScdpecUliari amp;nbsp;ab his omnibus diuef-fa ratiope, Sc natura Huqjana al-Ivnipt»!

-ocr page 71-

ifumpta, funt vnus Cliriftus

dus naturalem nominal, hoc ell, verai'^ ipfarum naturarum amp;realcm,non irnagi-. nariam, non (idam, non accidentalein . couiunftionemvcré vnitarum in vnam ,, fill) D KI Hypoftafin,

Hane V« ION KM hypostat i-. CAM kt pbrsonalhm jiominaut, quæ, fecunda perfona Diuinitatis, Filius .1 Dei æternus,apimain S{. corpus huma-; 1 num, in vnitatem fuse perfonæ alTumit, . 1 ita vt dux naturÇjdiuina amp;nbsp;humana,intc-. I grx ac peifeftç.fine vlla fui mutatione aut jl confufione.indiffolubilinexu.ad confti-. I tuendum vnum ex illis in Chrifto Incar-S nato nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;, in quo caro affumpta

. 1 Ribfiftat 8c fufientetur.perpetuô copulen-l tur,propterquamarftifiimanacopulatlo-r lt;lt;nbsp;( I ^aem, proprietates etiam omnes, amp;nbsp;aftio- « « , 1 ncs amp;paflioncs,qux alteri tantum natu- lt;nbsp;« 1 IX origlnaliter congruunt, toti perfonx lt;nbsp;lt;nbsp;1 in concreto verc amp;. reipfacomunicantur. « .1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Vt autem qualis fit hxc miranda Filij

; 1 Dbi cum carne affumpta Vnio,quam Hy-

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;E ♦ poft^-gt;

-ocr page 72-

79 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;MOOI P R « » B N-

poftaticam feu perfonakm ecclefia voest, confiderare alilt;juantô propius poflinuiS' à cæteris præfentiæ,amp; coniunclionis sev-nionis Filij Dei modis,eam feiuiiganuis-

Prinium cnim vnitur Filius D si 3!' rerno patri, ( lohan. lo. Ego amp;nbsp;pater v-numfumus) amp;nbsp;ell in pâtre, amp;nbsp;pater in ipfo,non üa?i9?a2lt;xóiï',fedciuoèi'lt;niült;5'i^ ' ita vt fit vna amp;nbsp;eadë fimpliciïfima amp;indgt;' gt;, uifa effentia diuina,non vna perfona. Na-», turæ autë alTumptse, non èjwejfoiaJûif fed tizsvçcmKÙs vnitur,ita vt duæ fint Sc ma* néant diltindæ clTentiæ feu naturæ, Sc tarnen vna tantum fit perfona.

Deinde adeftfilius Dai V b iqj, cum æ' terno Pâtre amp;nbsp;fpiritu S.omnibus creaturis præïèns,nô tia diuinitatis fuç cœlum et terra iniplens, amp;nbsp;cunfta videns ac gubernans, poten-tia ac virtute fùa omnes res conditas, Angelos amp;nbsp;homines, bonos amp;nbsp;malos, fu-fientans, Sc eorum fubfiantias conlér-iians, Non cnim fcientia foltim amp;nbsp;poten-tia ac efficacia, fêd etiam effeiitia vbique adelt D E V s ( lerem, jPfalm. iEfa

ÔÂiicuç, totus totaliter, in toto amp;nbsp;omnibus ac fingulis totus, non

-ocr page 73-

Tl® FILII DE'. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7I

circumfcriptus loco , fed ipfc omnia continens ; amp;nbsp;Riper omnia exiitens, non elatus; fubter omnia, non proftratus ; intra omnia, non incluRis extra omnia, non cxcluRisvt veteres lotnti Rint. Hane generalem prxfentiam HU) D «. i , non VZijïçaTnt/w), fed fcparabilcm effe, in de-Rrudione rerum, cum dnitius non con-« feruantur apparet.

Longé autem alio modo adell Filius i D hl amp;nbsp;coniungitur naturae ad’umptæ, non tantum diuinitatis fiiac efl’entia cam

I implcns amp;nbsp;fuRentans, fed ftngulari amp;nbsp;ar-1 ftilTimo ac infeparabili nexu ita .earn fibi I coniungens amp;nbsp;vniens, vt vnam cum ilia I frOTÇ'aorp feu^erfonâm conftituat,amp;Ft-I lius Dei, Homo fadus efle ; hi.c Ho-I mOjfiliusDEiviuëflscffcveïcafllrmetur. I AdfuitetiamFiliys p HI ab initio gc-. 1 neri humanp , patribus fc patefacieps , I aduifibilemaliqnamfpeciem ^Symbo-. I Ion, Diuinitatis Rix præfentiam ad tem-, I pus alliga'uit ,vc lacob ait fc vidiffe Do-. I minum (Mcffiam promlflum) lade ad 1 I faciem ( ilia ipfa Ipecie naturx humanæ ,

I quam poRea affumpttirus erat amp;nbsp;ad ar-1 cam foederis D £ v gt;nbsp;fe præfçnteim fore,amp; I inutxanves exauditurtim effe i!raelitisogt;

, I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;E J Ren derat.

-ocr page 74-

H T P o » T A-

ftenderat» Adert minirtcrio verbi amp;fâcfl' mcntorum præfeqs expaólo, amp;nbsp;per illu“ ad ûlutem effieax ert,

Peculiaris etiam præfentiæ dç vniû* nisFiJij Dei modus ert, quo in beads Angelis amp;nbsp;Hominibus ïânéîis, CüS^Hci nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;liabitat,amp; fe illis coö'

*iun£it èc vnif, non folum elTentia ft* cuni «terno Patre amp;nbsp;fpirjtu fanfto in d» Jiabitans,verum etiam kiccm,fapientiani, lurtitiam, Vitam, amp;nbsp;Jætitiam fuapi conv municans.St fibi conformes efficiensdi’ æterna vita, immediate, vifibiliter amp;pd' petuo ; in haç vita per minifterium EuaP' gelij, inuifibiliter,äc, quod trirtillimili' pfus Saulis amp;aliorum, qui à Deo defc' runtur, ortendunt, feparàbilitcr.

De hac fpeciali præfentia Filij D s i i'’ fanlt;rtis,quam Gratiam Inliabitationis nO' minant, lohah. 17. Ego in cis,amp; tu in mf-Gal. I, Viuit in me Chrirtus. Eph. fidem Chrirtus habitat in cordibus no-, ftris. loh,/^Manfionem apudenmftci-; emus, a. Cor. 6. Ego inhabitabo in eis di-, citDominus, amp;nbsp;partim alibi, teftimoni»* extant.

Vtigiturdifeernatur Chrirtus ab alijs /anflis, quibusfocietlt;tte, auxilio,erticäcia

Sc do-

-ocr page 75-

I I c A V It I O.

Si donorum diffimillum cfFufionc fepa-rabiiiter adell amp;nbsp;vnitur. non tantum gradibus aut numero donorpm, fecun-dum magis amp;nbsp;minus, fed toto genere ab iliis differre intelligatur: nominat ecclc-fia hanc nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fmgu-

iH'

d'

D*

Ir

larem amp;nbsp;eximiam Si à cæteris modis ex-emptamvnionem rnoSTATIKb'N, qua, fola hæc perfona Filius D e i Aoy®-, Certain mallàm ex generc humano fibi ar-ftifliinc vnitjiion folum

fed etiam tali ratione, vt Fili-i usDhiamp; natura Humana alTumpta fint Vnaperfona, amp;. tota plenitudo jDeitatis Filij D B1 in Chrifto H a bi x b t, non tan-r turn Clientia amp;nbsp;efficacia, vt in omnibus

creaturis, nec tantum ô/eç-yHA %0.^-nç ''' Gratia amp;nbsp;Donis particularibifs, numero pluribus amp;nbsp;gradu maioribus,quàm in alic

is fanftis ; led iraftaTjKwf, corporaliter, ütut anima in proprio corpore habitans, vnam cum illo perlonatn çfficit ; ita vt Filius Dhijinallumpto Corpore tancjuani in templo habitans vnam cum illo Hy-poftafin feu perfonam conllituat ; SC


- - -

D B V s Homo faftus fit, amp;nbsp;fie Hoino ex I Klaria virgiiie natus, verus ôc perfeitqs ’’ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Deus

-ocr page 76-

7^ I MAG I N I 1 VN ION I S HYPOJTA-

D E V s fit; amp;nbsp;patiente Chrifto,D k v s pro nobis pafliis clfc rede dicattir, quia pcrfona,quæ patitur,eiT: verns Ds’*') Ko in. J. Chriftus citiuper omnia De'’| Pfal, Iple eft D k v s luus» Quod à nullo faniloruin Angelorum,antrioini-num bcatoruni alio dicere polTumus.

Etfi aiitem exemplum huiusniiroo; dx vnionis nullum in creaturis olWi potell ,quodprorfus congruat: raï Kffi TiKm, ^kuv atik» gt;nbsp;fia, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;: Omnis enim inia?’,

amp;. omne exemplum minus amp;nbsp;inferius ƒ veritatc : tarnen vetuftas vt aliquo niooo admirandâ hanc amp;nbsp;ardillimani conin*’' ftioncm declararct, fimilitudines qualo^' cunq; adhibuit. eamq; alij infitioiie 1^ culi in arborem : alij vnione fubio^* accidentis ; alij materiæ amp;formx ; abj W moris crirtalliniamp;lpiritusvifiui in oo'*, lo; alij lucis amp;c aeris : alij flammæ ; quidam ferri igniti : vfitatidime vefO) ■ nimx Sc Corporis humani vnione/^^ umbrare conati funt. Quani eo jam confilio diuinitus in natura fad eflcconfcntaneum ell, vt aliquantó pf^, plus miranda copulatio diuinæamp;lngt;^.|,

-ocr page 77-

1 TiCä ANIMA HT COR P V 8. 7J

næ in Chrillo naturæ à nobis afpici, amp;nbsp;in-

.|)| tclligi aliquo modôjicut Athanafius,Cy-£C( rillusJulUiKis,Augultinus et tota antiqui-fq tas, hoc velut exemplar ad declarationcni • «cani huius niyfterij adhibuerunt, ac o-J1' nanibus adultis pueris notiflima fuit 1?' Symboli Athanafij verba. Fides refta eft,

IvtcredanTusamp;confitcamur. Qiya Do-minus nofter lefus Chriftus, Dei filius, üeus amp;nbsp;homo eft. Deus eft ex fubftantia patris ante fecula genitus,amp; hortao ex fub-ftantia matris in ftculo natus. Perfedus öeus.perlcftiis homo, exanilalarationa-

5'’l liamp;humaiaa carne fubfaftens : Acqualis^ M patri lecunduna diuiiaitaterta minor patre H fecundum hunaanitatem. Qui licet De-(1'1 ^iis fit amp;nbsp;homo,non duo tarnen, fedvnus #'gt; cftClariftus. Vnusautem nonconuerfio-11' nc diuiiaitatis in carnem fed afl'umptio-8“ ticlaunaaiaitatis in D e v m, Vnus omifmo 11' non eonfufaone fubftantiæ fed vnitatc 11'. perfonsE, Nam ficut anima rationalis amp;nbsp;aï I caro vnus eft homo, ita Deus amp;. homo v-V) nus ell Chriftus.

J' 1 nbsp;nbsp;V t Claim Perfona Hominis, ex duabus

;l'i naturis diffim'ilimis Anima fpirituali, iia-11'corporea.'iiauifabili -, Si. corporc ex clc-91 mentis concrcto, quod ceriai amp;nbsp;contre-j'i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ftari

-ocr page 78-

T 6 nbsp;nbsp;AKiMffl IT COR PORI »

6laripoteft,arcliïlimo ncxu inter fe uiH' Iij tis conftatritavt duæ il'æ difsifliiies n’' turæ, non duas fed vnam tantuni Iwffli' nis perfonam conflitïiant: nec Anintf Ij, qiiæ ejt Spiritus, in carne vcrtatur,riec £«'* ro in fpiritû^eu anima mutetur aiit coff fundatur,(cdftntamp;maneant diftinflæ^ vtraqj fua propria ftibllantiä amp;nbsp;proptieU’ tes lubftantiales retineat; et tarnen Anin” totii corpus permeet} amp;nbsp;fuas vires amp;nbsp;cultatcs cum organis vniti Corporis i” comunicet, vt per organa Corporis li”' vires Sc adiones videndi, audiendi, intd j, ligcndi, ratiocinandi, amp;c donee in cof porc verfatur, adminiliret : ita vt vs” oculum videre, aurem audire, cor intel' ligere, linguam loqui, vianiniæ corpO' j fis vnit«:, dicamus : nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;, j

Sic Domini amp;nbsp;Seruatoris noftri Inf ‘ j Chrifti perfona, ex duabus amp;nbsp;in duabngt; diuerfiffimis naturis, diuina omnipoteH': te,£Eterna, incrcata amp;nbsp;infinita, amp;nbsp;hiinw” creata Sc finita , in vnum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;j

coëuntibus fubfijiit, ita vt duæilJæ di' j iierfifTimæ tiaturæ non duas perïbr.as, fed vnam tantum perfonam dèn vniimj j indiuiduum Chrifium confiitiiant ■quot; j idque nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;d' j

ialu«

-ocr page 79-

VmO HTPOJtATiCAj 7^ lii,fuæ naturæ Si idiomatuni efTentiali-uni transinutatione aut confufione, Si


------- — .

tarnen ficut lux Piimigenia corpus fo-lis, ficut Ignis Ferrum Ignitum permc-at amp;nbsp;pénétrât. amp;nbsp;vndiq; ei àM^etaTwe

,it; HW à(n)y;(^ôrap mifcetur, Si vim vrcn-v

'll8c lucendi fcrro impertit; fic A«y(^ isi affumptam carnem permeat, Si in ea tota ji’l lucet, 8c vitam, lucem, lulUtiam 8c vim t»i «xercendi aftiones falutares, ipfi impertit^ 4 Scineaac per earn omnia, quæ ad expia-)H tioiiem peccatorum, Si æternam faluterri (1'I itollram pertinent, feruata tarnen vtriusqj ifl natüræSc modiagcndiproprictate.ope-'/i UtitrSc peragit.

d'l GregotiusNyfTerius.incomplcmcnto i(r| Hexaémeri,Vnionemanlmæ et corporis,

I Wilitudine lucis folaris a'éri vnitæ illu-^“*^ ■ji'l ftiat.Sicutfol irradiatione fuaa'érem lu-,t)il ddum reddit,8c vnituraeri lux finecon-■jV! fufione, fimulq; diffLillm : eodem modo 11Ó Anima corporivnitaomninô incOnfufi-,)ll lismanct: in hoc folum differens.quod.

4 fol, corpus exiffens, 8c loco circumfcri-jS,l ptus.non eft in omni loco,vbi lume eius (111 ficutneq; ignis,Hie enim in lignis quoqs, fiuelucernaligatusmanet,vtinloco. A-

J-i tiimaautem, cum fit incorporca ÔC loco

non

-ocr page 80-

^6 k fi VTA R ET CORPORII non circumfcripta, tota pcrtotum int^i amp;nbsp;lumen et corpus et non eltparsiilun’u nata ab ea, in qua non tota adfit, nonm nim à corpore tenetur, fèd ipla tenet toll pus. neque elt in corpore vt in vale'; vtre,fed potius in iplà cH corpus. Naît' minime à corporibus inteiligibilia iinpt. diuntur. Verum omne corpus permeac tia,à corporeo loco detineri ncqueût.Ha'f ftenus Nyflenus.

Eadem fimilitudine Augulbnus EpH ftola A vtitur. Quidam reddi fibirariO'l nem flagitant, quomodo Deus lioniiai permiïlus fit, vt vna fieret perfona quäl' rationem ipfireddant de re, quæ qiioæ dièfity quomodo milceatur anima col’ pori, vtvna perlona fiat hominis ? Nam ficut in vnitate perlon« , anima vniim corpori.vt homo fit t iia in vnitate pcriO'i næDeusvnitürhomini, vt ChnlluslU'i In ilia ergo peffona millura ch aniniæ corporis, in hâc perlona mifiura,eft Dui amp;nbsp;hominis, fi tarnen recédât auditorâj confuetudine corpOrum, qua folent duo i liquoresitâ commifeeri, vt neuter fcriitil integritatefuam. quanquam in ipfis ccr-poribus aeri lux incorrupta niirccatut' Ergo perlona hominis miltura elt anim*

-ocr page 81-

VNIO HYPOSTATIC A.

0®]

iß' co'l

ti corporis. 1’eriona autcm Chrifti mi-üurieftDfii amp;c hominis. Cum eninx Verbum D ei permiilum eft animæ ha-benti corpus , fimul amp;nbsp;animam fufce-picamp; corpus. Illud quotidie fit ad pro-cteandos homines, hoc femel faclum eft »dlibetandos homines.

Hce collationcs ex natura fumptsc Fori mam amp;nbsp;modum vnionis duarum in

I Chrifto naturarum aliqua ex parte illu-

1 Hrant,quodvidelicet, vtluxæri,amp; Ani-corpori, fine confufione feu alterutri-

'' n US natur« abolitione vel corruptione, vel ’'A Vnius in alteram conuerfioiie, aut vtri-

A '*5'1’ uxseqtiatione mifcctur: fic falua ma-”,.1 uentevtriusqjinChrifto natur« integri-'’1 Ute amp;nbsp;differentia Scldiomatis effentiali-bus, coniunftio amp;nbsp;vnio earum in vnam

‘ Vetfonä fafta fit. ô nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;à

«ÎSffïÀtt€e,Filius DBl, id, quod erat, ÿi Çcrinanfit : èli. quod non erat, affumpfit,

amp; tarnen intima amp;nbsp;prçfentifsima vnione, jji •^ioMÇïTTiij lyq rtJieKrt-ittfjVt anima cor» iiOl 'Sf'is ferrum pénétrât, 5c vndiq^l ei line confufione,feu alterutrius naturae ab-j(A olifionc mifcetut ; fic Aoy©- affumens ijP bumanam naturam lucet in ea tota , Sc

, Humana natura velut accenfa lumine ,

Äoyw,

-ocr page 82-

ft VNi'o M Y »ÖStÄTl Ci, ! xîyci viiitaeft. nonafliftens tantum x/'j ■ya, vt Angehis Petro aftat ; nec partem tantulii aliquam nbsp;nbsp;Äays 3ttingens,vt di

gitus corpori, planera orbi, clauiis row* certo in loco fixùs iungitur,vel ciuitasali-qua immcnfo Oceano adiacet : fed toit pienitudiniDeitatis Aoyÿ, quæ vb!qu«i tota eft,nec partem extra pattern habet/1 intimo amp;nbsp;arétiffimo nexti amp;nbsp;præfeiitiî infeparabili vnita elt,- vt in vnam cnm ill* I Chrilli perfonam coalefcat, ad cuius in«' gritatem, non füla diiiinitas, fed affiim' , pta etiam hutnana natura, aréfiffimc amp;nbsp;præfentiffimè Deitati S' AÓyn vnita, pcf' tinec. fient Philippus etiani, in Symbol Siiceni enarratione, hanc imaginem lit maxime accommodatam récitât,

Funius in flamnia fit ignis, ita vtnimqf® cogitemus, aréli/fimam efle copulatio-nem diuinæ amp;humanænatufæ, amp;into' ta humatia natura lucere diuinam,amp;n^^f gt;nbsp;tram deletam elfe. amp;nbsp;Bafilius

ÀytMi äs' ytvvtilt;nv tivo, if ^CTIJSS àiÇ fi C# fjtE-niZa.TtKuç i ÀTAa, fjiem2ivx.âî. q

-ocr page 83-

»BHRVM IGNITVM. it

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aurü «iJi««« ^y-

ógt;5?{ ^Ti eÄ0.Tjii7i(f nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;j

•j oXovaAijö? itu/rti 71 fifTi%6t.

!» iïéàç Svcp^iaiT^e truf^etTtii^S »(ä’evei-i' et« lt;nbsp;^ïs ÄDy@^ CSV. oditsKriärri.

lt;Bf » JtOTTn!^ uf» ?

ïaigt'amp;AauCóiKj» p.iÄtX4 è

Bfiuç 7rV(gt;Jf.K'm^igt;Çi tÎm m^'oç (Jt,i^lp[uJ\:3sr)Sûe^^t|,clô■^z^Ä.el,p,'7^!^y•

^ ; nï/^l^ liteÄeitvuv n Tivf , Hff)

J, CMlt;^h6yi(3^gt;^ , CBTC 'iion-4/ó%«K tIm j nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;atta ^»1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;»1 awô^ôTni'») x.ug/i/

('I câ^^tOjüT^ fJie-ni^t'^Ç ^ÔT}]T@'‘.y ^TTÎ lij épjTi pte'nâ'ùiKe tjjç »Ixhoc^ acÖquot;«»«!»?* ')' ' Qu^omodo in carne eft Deltas ? ficut I-gnis in ferro ; non tranfniuc, fed commit-« nkatiuè.Non enim excurricIgnis ad fer-

rum, fed manens in fuo loco communi-cat ci propriam faciûtatem, nec mirtultur fui communicatione, Sc totum fuipard-tcps ferrum implet. Et paulô poft. Quo-modo corporis infirmitadbus D h v » verbum non affeeVumeft ? Refpondeo. Sicut nec Ignis Ferri proprietäres affumit, ISügrum eft ferrum ÖC frigidum. fed ramen Ignitum Ignis fotmam induit can-F i dens


O' 1)^1


-ocr page 84-

gj nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;F B R R V M

dens ac fulgcns, non nigruni reddens I-gnem. Et ipfum inflammamni non réfrigérât Ignem. Sic huinana Dominicaro ( ipfaDcitatisparticepsfàôlaeftj non pro- j priani infirmitatem carni communica-uiL

Origenes lib. 2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ante Bafiliû

cadem Ferri igniti finiilitudine vftiseft 1 Si niafla aliqua férri femper in ignepoiita | fit: omnibus fuis poris oinnibusq; venis 1 ignem recipiens : amp;nbsp;tota ignis efîeftatSi neq; ignis ab ea cedêt aliquando,net]; iplà ab igné feparetur, totapi ignem effcdani dicimus. Hoc ergo modo etiam ilia anima, quæ quafi ferrum in igné : üc fèmpcr in verbo ; femper in fapientia : fèmper in Deôpofitaeft: Omneqtjod agit: quod fentit: quod intelligit; Deus eft: amp;nbsp;ideo nccconuertibilis neC mutabilis dici po-teft : quæ inconuertibilitatem ex verbi D EI vnitateindefinenter ignita poïTedir. । Ad omnes deniq; fanélos calor aliquis j Vbrbi Dei putandus eft perucnilfe: in hac autem anima ipfe ignis diuiniis liibftantialiter requieuilTe credendus eft: cxquoadcæteroscaloraliquis nianarit.

Damafeenus hune modum vnionis gt;

-ocr page 85-

ICNITVM.

nominal,quod immcador ' nem,amp;immanentiam, öc ingrelsioncm, , amp;nbsp;circiiniiiicefsionem verterunt , licut ignis ferrum ignitum permcat amp;■ pénétrât,amp; viril Ineen di ac vrendi fuani per il-kidexcritj vel Hcut anima totum corpus pernieat, Sc arftifsiniè compleftitur, Sc tota in toto amp;nbsp;qnalibet parte præfens, vi-tam,fenftim, Scmotum corpori impertit»

Etfi autem aliqui '2ir8lt;%«af»)(np in hoc de duabys in Chrifto naturis articulo, ni-bll alind, quam àvnj'offjv, feu

gt;134 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ThSii àvtfJi.â'Tav communi-

1 cationemldiomatum.Damafceno figni-I ficare contendunt: tarnen hi perfpicuc

I ipfius Damafceni teftimonijs fepe lib.^.

I amp;4iteratis refntantiir. ex qnibns vnnm \ præeipuèex cap. j3. lib. 4. ftudiofi me-1 niinerint. Propter vnionem fecundum ( hypoftafin Sc caro deificari dicitur Sc De-1 ns fieri ; amp;nbsp;fimulDeus cum verbo, amp;nbsp;De-I us V erbum incarnari, 8c caro fieri, 8c cre-1 atura dicitur , 8c nouifsitnus vocatur. I nbsp;nbsp;Nonvt duabus naturis mutatis in vnam

I nbsp;nbsp;naturamcompofitam.lSIani impofsibilc

I nbsp;nbsp;eft in vna natura, fimul aduerfantia natu-

1 ialiaconfifterc..Scdcuni duabus naturis 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;F J fccun-

-ocr page 86-

S4 nEPixnPHsrs.

fecundnin hypoHafin vnicis, amp;. in fciiiui' tem imnianfioneni habentibus inconfii’ fam amp;nbsp;immutabilem. At immanenti» nó ex carne, fed ex Dcitate fada efENani impoi'sibile ed carnem permeare Diuiui’ tacem. ÿçd diuina natijra femel immean» per carnem,dedit carni ad ipfani ineffabb iemimmeantiamSc Immaniionkm; Qjf A M profcélÓ V NION KM DICIMV».

i Srïta lt;póais, a,7ra^ *lt;»

e^uKe »(Sflflui 'oÇSi iIÙj nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;, iJV (turn

Sc pafïïm alibi fundamentum amp;nbsp;caulam communicationis Idiomatiini feu nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mutuæ amp;nbsp;reciprocæ attri-

butionisproprietatym, elfe duarumna' turarum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;amp;nbsp;'ïvumv adfirmat

iib. cap. Quæ Humana funt,vçrbuni fibi attribuit amp;propria facit, amp;nbsp;tr^dit car-jii fua, ni/ Tfjf cÜTJ^óoi^

•Aj/ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'rat ^unuv sramp;Xi^fiiaVt

tÙi/ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fvami), capit.

Vttresperfonaî Trinitatisfe mutiio im-meant amp;nbsp;vniuntur inconfulè, amp;nbsp;dilcer-nunnirindillanter amp;nbsp;indiuifibiliter : fo duæ in Clirilto naturæ, tamctfi vniuntur amp;fe inuiçem commeant,in)nianentque: tarnen

-ocr page 87-

nEPlXßPHSIS. JJ tunen non contunduntur nee transmu-tantur, Simihacap,/./7.zj. amp;nbsp;alibi telU* monia extant.

Antiquit as propiorApoftolorum tena-poribtis.vfq; ad annum Cbrifti #9o. Sc de-inceps etiam,Mi x t i o n e m léu (niyx.gjc-n» appellauit,qua,non corniptiuam com* mixtionem x'triusqi in tertiam, nec con-fufionemnattirarumphyficam , quæ ftt * altetutrius abolitio, léd vniojaem, qualis I eft Ignis cum ferro candente intelligit.vt ' ÏJazianzenus in aurea illa concione «5 ' exclamat, unis KiHvis pt^(us, à i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;jcçjicTïwffj amp;nbsp;contra Apolli-

I naritim 735719 «wö^w'srov 'eÄ«», è I tlu!

Keç^oKç BÇ £9» Cyprianus Devm ' **• nbsp;nbsp;*

mifceticumhominc. Irenæus : Filium FotniniscommixtumeffeFilioP ■ i, vt bonao adoptionem percipiens filius D e 1

1 Hat; amp;nbsp;commixtionem amp;nbsp;conamunio- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,

nem D s 1 amp;nbsp;honiinis faftana elfe ait, Au-

\guftini etiana tcIVtmonium paulo ante lecitaui, amp;nbsp;Nicephorus, Verbum maffse amp;nbsp;fernaento humano mixtum ac tempe-ratum.

SedpoftF.utychis certanaen, qvdplay-

F 4 ficana

-ocr page 88-

ficam mixtionem, feu confufionem in-tcrpretabatur, qua naturaruni conneriio öc transmutatio in vuam verbi incarnäti naturani fa^la e/Iêt,fic, vt non ampliiis nobis hominibus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Filius û m I

Emanuel maueret; vocabulum niixtio- ! nis, vt incommodius, à plerifq; rdi^lum eft ciim tarnen conltet,nihil aliud primos i illos patres, voce mixtionis, quant vnio' | nem,qualis eft animæ cum corpore,flani' mæ cum fumo, ignis cum ferro, intcllex- ! ilïê; ficutCaHianusetiam lib./, de incar» I natione déclarât.

Non tarnen quia incarnatus dicitiit, I Sc immixtus, diminutio eius accipienda ellfubllantiæ, nouitenim Deus fine fui corruptione mifccri,amp; tarnen in Veritäte mifccri;nouitinfeita fulcipere, vt nihil ' ei crefcat augmenti, ficut leipfum nouit infundere, vt nihil accidat detrimejiti. ; Non ergo ad intelligcntiam imbecillita- ' tis noltr« fecundum expcrimentoruni vifibilia documenta facientcs coniedu-ram de æqualibus fe in inuicem ingredi-cntibus creaturis, putemus Deuiii homi-ncmq; commixtum, amp;nbsp;tali confufionc carnis amp;nbsp;verbi , quafi aliqtiod corpus f cffcdlum, Abfit ita credere, vt conflatili quodani-

-ocr page 89-

M I X T 1 O.

I quodammodo genere duas naturis in I vnam redaélam arbitremur effe fubftanti» 1 amthuiufmodi enim commixtio partis ' I vtriusqi corruptio eft. Deus enim, qui tapabilis,noncapaxeft;penetrans, non * 1 penetrabilis ; implens,non implebilis;qui 'I vbiq;ftmultotuseft,amp;vbiqi dift’ufuscft, ’ I pct infuftoneni poientiæ fuæ mifericor-’ I diter naturx eft mixtus humanx amp;c.

' j Quxtotius plenitudinisDeitatis Filij

' I î)ei capax fuit, vt AugulVmus Pauli dt-' I fttimColof.a.interpretatur.D Rv »vbilt;|-, * j ptsefens eft, amp;nbsp;vbiq; totus pvxfens, hec

I habitans, fed irt templo fuo, cut prt ' Giatiam benignus eft amp;nbsp;propiciuS. Capi-’tii autem laabitans, ab alijs amplius , ab

I aUjs minus. De ipfo vero capitc noftro

1 Apoftolus ait'.Quia in ipfo inhabitat öm-

1 ’^is plenitudo Diuinitatis Cofporaliter.

\ luftinus in nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sicut Sol

' *'lualiter nobis omnibus amp;nbsp;ftngtilis af-\ fvilget , fed oculi noftri non æqualiteï 1 fplcndorem illius capiunt: ita Sol 1 v s t i-1 flÆomnibusexæquo fecundum cffen-l tiim, vtpote Devs exillcns, adcft ; led I Omnium noftrttm oculi inhrmi amp;. fordi-ç I peccatorum cxcutientes , fplendo-j ’ ’emillius caperenon poiTttnt» Ptoprium , i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;b ; veto


-ocr page 90-

xk vcró ipfius tempkiin purifsimus ociiW?! ell, totius lucis ( Solis luftitiæ ) fpkn‘^‘’'pï

rem c^piens, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;L

Hæ qualefcunq; imagines modoWii adpiitnridæ huius vnionis diuinæ Si manæ in Chrillo naturæ,quam Hypolt»' ticamféu perlbnalem vocant t aliqw^ parts déclarant. Quem cum in bac gine mentium noltrarum penitus peript' cere nequeamus : firma amp;nbsp;fimplici b® indefinitionibus fymbolorum, qnssö

ft;

Syn'itlmrt

ecclefia extruxit, adquiefcamus: amp;, ciK” concilioÇhalcçdonenfi, Vniini dem confiteamiir Filiiim , Domin“’quot; noftrum Icfum Chriltum, amp;nbsp;vna voÇ’ omnes doceamus, perfcdum eunden”quot; diuinitate, Sc perfeèlum eundem in h“' • manitate. Deum verum , amp;nbsp;homin£^. Herum, eundem, cxrationali aniiW^li];, çorpore : confubftantialem patri fee““' dum diuinitatem, confubftantialem n“' bis eundem fecundum humanitatei“i per omnia nobis æqualem absq; peccatOi ante lécula qiiidem ex pâtre fecundui” diuinitatem , in extremis autem dicbüS eiindem propter nos , 8i propter næ ftrantfalutem, ex Maria virgine amp;nbsp;p'' genitri^'

it,

*gt;!)

”1! ’il '^e

-ocr page 91-

HTfeiïATICAé

pînitricc fecundum humanitatcm gcni-plTl.

I Vnum amp;nbsp;cundem lefum Chriftum, (riium amp;nbsp;Dominum vnigenitumjn dua* ii)“us naturis, inconfufc, immutabilitcr,in-[^^iuilê, infcgregabiliter cognitum atq^ dc-{(iPtxdicatum ; liaudquaqi naturarû diffc- ' jM’tntiam vniônc tollente,fcd proprictatcm nrtîotius vtriusq; naturæ conleruantc, quæ liiV'' perfonam vnam, Sc in fubfiftcntiam ejNimconcurritinonvclutiin duas pcr-^ponas difpçrtitum aut diuifum, fed v num i^l^eundem ftlium vnigcnitum, Dkvm U'«bum Dominum noftrum 1b*vm ij(ip«»iiTVM , quemadmodumantiquî-

Prophctæ, Si. ipfe de fc ipfo nos docu-iûl'^CHRisTv», amp;nbsp;Symbolum patrum (Cl^bistradidit.

Haftenûs dcfinidonem incarnatio-^'uïiVïj Oei, amp;. caufam formalem vnio-

'J1' ’'ishypoftaticæ.vtcunq; declarare cona-O'r'fumus.Nuncigitur esteras caufas ad-tftU^tnus.

ol

»i^ivi CONCEPT VS

□ S-ST DE SPIKITV ' 0^1

J * * * * quot;^ °*

tcj nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Caufa

-ocr page 92-

ff CoMceigt;tioChrifli de Spirita faf-CAiifa efficiens incarnatioiiis Fiüj

cd S p IRIT V» Saiilt;düS,non quidci” cx liia ftibfUntia gignens, fed exMari* Virginis lubRantia creans, amp;nbsp;iàndlficsi” niaifam, ex qua corpus nafceiitis fornjat, quod,vnacum anima ratjonf li gt;nbsp;Aoy(^ Filius D n i afliimendo vniui amp;c vnicndo aifumpfit, Luc./, Spiritus fsæ élus veniet fuper te,propterea etiam qu®'* nalcetur ex te, S a n c t v m Filius D '' vocabitur. Cum enim ex coniniixtiofi' Jeminum viri amp;nbsp;mvlieris concipiaturn’' tura immunda Sf polluta peccato.Pftlf'' In peccato concepit me mater mea: Chrt ftum autem mediatorem oporteret cum i(£fi â.^)(9v «F«/. Ebræ.7. Idcó noU ex virili lèmine, fed myltico ipiraininS' Verbum D « i faélum elt caro ; Fruélusî ventris floruit, vtHymni verbis vtar,^, Nazianzeno fortafsé exprelTis, us rsÂ’srûiv nap^vtKcev

awjtTnj^e Utevpiet^S

i/aof À'yvev iyeiç^v, Ä^io.

Vt autem tæ.era Trinitatis opera ö' terna, plcraq^funt indiuifa: fic, etfiid*’ Filij Dei perfona, Homo fàéla elt : taïf^

V

Cl

■i 'll f. fa 0 lt;( te h il E

Cl 0 n

a

f n F ti 11 F ( t

-ocr page 93-

£io ex M.aria virgine. çt earo allumpta, Scillius cum Filio D hi

Vaio, commune totius Trinitatis opus 7 cft,ficutin diâoLucæ, Spiritus Sandus.

di venietfuperte, amp;virtusaltifsin'ii obuni-brabittibi:tres perfonas dilHiiétè expri-

'J nd Sc coniungi videmus : amp;nbsp;Altifsimi 'J nomen, Deo patri tribui j Virtutem altiCgt; ' 1 limi eflePilium, qui Cor. z. etiam D a i ûpientia amp;D h i Virtus nuncupatur. Hie n nbiinibrat Mariam Virginem, amp;nbsp;totam

(I 'tclcfiam, intercedens pro nobis apud æ-’ pernumpatrem, amp;tcgens nosvelutvm-'' ,| ^taculum aduerfus incendium irx DiuD

I , maledlftionis legis , tyrannidis Dia-'ai ''oli,mortis amp;nbsp;damnationis æternæ. pe-■’M'uliari autem ratione Virginem Mariam i” I nbumbraf Sc compleftitur, dum ex ilia I’u naturam humanam aflumit.

Spiritus fanftus verb, vt in prima cre-ƒ4 *ûone res nafcentes viuificans vital! calo-

’«fouit:itaMarisVirgini nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;vel-

IW utincubauit.patrisgenerantis vicenl fup-pfsns, amp;nbsp;carnem ex virginc Maria crea-UmfouensSc viuificans , quam eodem

I naonaento Filius D h i in vnitatem foie {j'l Çetfonæ affumpfit, atq^ ita de fpiritus fan-jdlil ftiiaoneflcntiafedpotcntia: nee genera-J ’ onefediuflioneSc benediftione concc-

Ptus eft.

'Ne»

-ocr page 94-

t Conctftio Chrißi de spintufttP

Necperfonæ aut fndiuidui per fe fiHentis rationcm habuit natura huinaW tntequam à Filio D b i aflumeretur ( aü’’' quin duæ cflént pcrfonæ, nee Maria wt©- effet) fed Filius Dsi affunieiiæ Animam amp;nbsp;corpus vniüitamp; vniendo ftimpfit : atq; it? fuæ carnis acceptione i® Maria virgine, conceptus, amp;nbsp;homo ff

caro aflumpta.verbi incarnatione concf VAmAfi. ptaeft. ÀfM jaJ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inquit Athanafiu!'

hl.i.cAf,i., nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;xéyn nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cbfjia,

XthanAß nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;CA twr^

Tnu,

au Aoy« \ssngt;lt;ra,ai. Statim turn c«' ro illa cœpit elle , propria D n i vît^ caro fada atque ita in ipfo conceptiofli'

P li n t; «1 ti «

il

)

ortUj Dei verbi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;perlónaJitet ''

nita eff ; vt ab iplo veiut priniorJio radice , humanani naturain in Ciuiiï'’ priniuni reparari, amp;nbsp;noffrani pollutaii^] conceptionem amp;nbsp;natiuitatem per Cini ftuni Sanólificatam j beneficia CiirÜä ac æternam'ffaluteiii, ad foetus etiain ii’ ipfa conceptione, geftatione amp;nbsp;natiui»^ pertinerejciremus. '

Cau/à: impulfiuæ amp;nbsp;Finales concept oniô amp;nbsp;incarnationis Fïlij Dci, liipra i-' prOj

-ocr page 95-

St ex Martti virgin».


ft


ts funt.Quarum confideratiönc agnitio-ncm kiftitiæ amp;nbsp;immeiifæ erga nos mifc-* ricordiæamp;amoris D hi,propter Filiuin nobis natum amp;nbsp;datum apeccato 8c nior^ tenos liberantis, et iuftitiâm ac vitant eternani redituentis accendamus, 8c ar-denti gratiarum aftione pectora noftri inflammemuSi

3NATVS EX mA-

a KIA V I K G I N E.

’il

M NAFiliiis D BI naturant iVlhumanam afTumpfit t efiViRoo ’ .1 Maria nata ex pofteritate Abrahæ et

-I D A VID ! 8 : ad quorum ftirpem promiC- ' ' ,1 fio de Semine Benedifto, cuius agnitione ''J amp;nbsp;Fide omnes fanfti patres, Prophetæ, 8C ^,1 *^'1 P')gt; etiam in veteri tedamento faluati 'd font, adigata crat. Gen. 22,2.Keg. 7. 23.

/Paral.z7.Pfal.#?.72. ift. lerem. aj. 33^ Matth.12.13. z. Korn i.

Vokdr eniniDavs fciriin ecclefia, Vnde amp;nbsp;ex qua famllia promifl’us Salua-tor expeftandus effetHdeo cxprefTa men-tio Marise matris Ghrifti, quam exftirpc

Dauij

-ocr page 96-

NATVS EX maria

Dauid ortam f’uilïc, ex Gcnealogia loft' plii ab Euaiigeiillis contexta ( lóeniiwS enim ex eadem tribu duci oportuill^i coidlat ) in Symbolo fadba elt. Nee pc' MariamVirginem, velue per canalcin tan' tum, Natura Chrilli hiimana cœlitusin V terum Virginis illata, tranfijlFe exiltinic' tur, vt Anabaptiltæ noftro tempore, Valentiniani oliinfcnferunt; led cx fut' ftantia Virginis Mariæ, Spiritus fanclico; operatione,fadam amp;nbsp;ländificatam, Filio D H I in perfonæ vnitatem aiTuni' ptam eflclciamus. Ideo friidtis ventn^ Mariæ Luc, z. Sc leinen niulieris in pri)D® promillione nominatur. ad quam Pauin^ teipiciens, eainqj interpretans. Gal.^z- ai'i D B V M mififie Filitiin luum

narum feu fäduin £x intiliere. Qiiapt^' politione, Angelus ctiain, Mariæ Virgn’* conceptianem Filij annuncians, vtitnr' Quod Ex Ts nalceturSanchim,FiHn^ D'fci vocabituf. Circümlpcclécniniin' quit AthailalTus , amp;nbsp;cum bona caiitioiic Gabriel euangelizäuif,hon limpliciter di-cens, Id quod natum fuerit 1 n ni,nC •fórinlècus introduéluin in cam corpus cxiltimarcmus, fed quod Ex te inquit nalcetur, quo çx eins natura eum prinio-1' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;genituni

-ocr page 97-

V I R G I K I. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p/

1»’

’^1

gcnit'ini effe crederemus. Etprolixam Valentinianoruminhoc articulo reltita-tionem inllituit Irenæus lib. y. præcipud cap.2(J. 27.2:.5z. Sc Icquentibus ; amp;nbsp;rc-cens VrbanuslLegjus, quæ iecundo Lu-theriTomo Witt: infertaell.

Virglnem veto fuifle Mariam matrem

‘’a 'n'

Chrifti, ante, in, Sc poft partum perpetuo maiififfe, prolixa difputatione défendit letoiiymus contra Heluidium, tametfi bafilius nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eixave/^icts aiayii^ei»

'du) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;♦ TîJV nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;ÎXiTBÀU-

îrÇftyjLiev»)w quot;n^ hiya ? nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exifti-

mat.

.«I

Nosteftimoniade Virginitatc Mari« in tot a conceptionis Sc Natiuitatis Chri-fti hiftoria Luc, /. 8c 2. tradita, fimpliciter tetineamus, Sc congruentia veteris Tefta-

1 menti oracula Sc Typos adiungamus. E-I L-y.Eccevirgo concipiet, S(. parietFili-l Uni, Gen. 3. Semen mulierls, ( non Viri )

monieret caput ferpentis. Galat. Miftt Devs Hliuni fuuni natum cX mullere, ftcenim fexus rationeMarla nominatur. Wem. jz.'Êccc iiouum faciet Dominus

1 in tetra, îœmina clrcundabitvirum.D-V iech. 44. Portahæcclaufaerit, Sc non a-

1 çcnctur.Scvitnontranfietper earn, quo-

niain

-ocr page 98-

ft nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;« ï t o' ï*

niaüi Dominus Devs Ifrael ingreiTiis per cam, eriup claufa. Gen. 4-lt;}gt; Donee vc-hïat SI r. o H. Significat autein ^■»v j feu pellem inuoluentem fcctuni, tjuam ftcundinam medici appellant, Sjmecdochice, fœtum ipfum. n afcuW fceminini generis efle volttnt, cundinarius, feu fœtus Eivs i.c, fœmina; fell Filius Virginis,rtEfàias inrérpretatur, Hæc explicatio nominis S i l o h in prs' Catiçne , dulci/Timis Philippi verficuliS) quos Iludiofis edifeendos recito, expofi» cil,

Gnate Dei effigies aterni viua psirentii Atîerna verbum mente fatum^pstru

Indutusnoftra qui curne in virginû Humanum accedis, maxime Chrtßegf'’'“ '

Te pu» ifactdes compellat nomme SIL^Ut Quod tenera es fœtus virgitiis ip/è nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.

Ac relut tnuoluens fœtum membransrectn^^ j ' Dum rude fub matris peciorc turget Mollis amp;nbsp;ad motus non eîi dur abdis vdos

Pendet CT in cotplis fqualtda tôt a nouisf Sic infirma fuit caro tune tua, maxime CoujO

In crucepro nobis cùm laceratafuitgt; Jnduer^ etenim mir ando fadere carnetit,

Haie nofirafimdem, Jupplic^^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,

-ocr page 99-

8 1 L o Jlt;.

i'

11 ÿ If

r

tl

Stdprerfns.fritgtlis nos iffi amp;nbsp;fordidafellifi Materna Cborion Ubereumi^fumus

Attamen hoe viuet Chorion quandainduis i^fè Voce tua fanans atq^ eruore lauans.

Sic autem nobis diuina hlt;ec niunera dantur

Cum difeunt vocempeclora noflra D £ L

At extus ideo dtfeentum Chriße tuerù^

Ft Ch»rtonverèfitf.holacafla tuum

Ah tua tut a preeor firueturfafeia S l LO H Ne queat hanc vllus dilacerarefuror.

Kecitant autem in feholis quatuôr caufas,

”1 eut ex virgine nafei Ghrillus debueiit, l cuni enim verus amp;nbsp;naturalis Dei filius l effet, non conueniffe aiunt, vt aliltm pa-I ttem quant Deumhaberet. ac vt Aôy@^ l feu Verbum mentis, abCq^omnl corvup-I tione mentis coricipitur, ita carnem Ver-

' bi D RI, fine matris corruptione concep-

1 tam effe. cumq; ideo natus fit ClirUhls, l Vt nos natüra Rli) iræ,in RliOs Dei regene-l fémur ; Ghrittum fuô partu ex Virgine

offendiffe, menibrà fua de Virgine eccle-

1 fia fecundum fpiritum nafcititra effe. fed .1 probabilior amp;nbsp;grauior cœteris eft poftre-''*1 ma ratio, Qiiia ex commixtione femi-'?

l num Viri amp;nbsp;mulieris nafeitur natura im-' j munda amp;nbsp;poïluta peccato. Letfit. it^ ,1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;G 2 Chri-

-ocr page 100-

çi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;E X M A R I A

ChrirtHm agnum Dei nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;purum

ac impollutum , to'Ilenteni peccatuni muîidi, fineviri coniunéT:ioneamp; coiicu-pifcentia carnali ex virgfne edi oportuilTci Ex Virgine de/ponfata Viro nafci Fili-um D HI voluiflèïcrîbùnt, vt vtruntj; genus Vitæ , Virginitateni Sc coniugium pariterfibiprobari orten derer. amp;à principe mUndi huius, Maria futura mater Chrirti lion agnolcererur, ipCa Virgo mater, domerticuinpudorisfui Virgiiu-lis tertcni ( ne Japidibus iuxta Lcgem Deur. 22. obrueretur ) amp;nbsp;in fuga amp;nbsp;e-vilio Aegypto curtodem potius quani mari-tum lofephum haberet, deniqj vt per Genealogiam lolèphi, cui Maria cogiu-ta erat,Maria: etiam on'go, Fœrninarum cnim GenealogiaS texere non folebant) demonrtraretur.

Pluraverô deMariæ Virginis Genea* logia,parentibus,educatione, deiponfati-ope, conceptu.amp; partüfilij priniogeniti, apud Damafeenum. lib. câp. / ƒ. Tt S-lib. ƒ. cap. /2. Sc in proteuailgelio lacobi quod ad narrationes Lucæ. /, 2.8i. Matth* ƒ, 2. non inconciilnè accommodatum ftudiofi inuenient.

Renouatur etiam in trirtifsimis ho-

I ■ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fUIll

-ocr page 101-

VIRGINS,

rumtemporum depcrfonaChrifti certa-minibus,curiofaamp;friuola de parut Ma-riæ quxRio. An Chriltu?, vlitato naturae ordine, apertis virginalibus clauftris, genitus Ht ? an verô, vt prætcr renim fcri-em conceptus , itaetiam prceter naturae leges, claufo nianente Virginis vtero, maximus infans,

I«(c)»lt;r4r4 fui conferuans vifcerA templi lHafum r4f «rtrit iter ? pra Fir^ine tefiu

I faUw adell,(lauft in^rediens (sf claufa relin-

I ^uciis , vt Sedulius Poctavetus amp;Chri-l ilianus cecinit, alludens baud dubie ad I Ezgcbiçlis portam claufam cap: 4.4.

I Satis elk autem fimpliciter retinere a^-

1 ticulum fidci, vt verba fonant, Pifium

I Dbi vnicum, Dominum noftrum, ex

1 virgineMaria natumeffe. nec de modo 1 partus, quern fcriptura non definiuit, cu-\ riofe arcana Dei vel mulierum fcrutari ! uecefle eft. taitietfi ex claufo Virginis vte-1 ro in lucem prodijffe, non recentes folum 1 multos, fed veteres etiam fcriptorcs Ec-1 clefiafticos, amp;nbsp;in his Auguftinum, fenfif-1 fe confiât Epifi. Demus Deum aliquid 1 pofte, quod nos fatemur inuefiigare non 1 pofte.fpfa virtus, per inuiolata matris vir-1 ginea vifcera, membra infantis cduxit, 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;G 3 quse

-ocr page 102-

169 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;BX MARIA

quæ P o (Ica per claufa ofl:ia,Inuenis membra introduxit. Gregorius Hoinilia lt;^5 oélaua pafehæ. Illud Corpus Doininiin-trauit ad dilcipulos ianuis claufis, quod adhumanos oculos per natiuitatem lu* ani clauJb exijt Virginis vtero.

Dainafc. lib. Cap. ic. fine dolore peperir, quia voluptas conceptus non præcefsir. Solùni tranfiuir per eamamp; claufam lcruauit ipiàm. per auditirm qni-dein Conceptio, led natiuitas per conliie-tumparientium egreiïum. tametfi non-nullilàbulantur, per latus diuinæ matris jpftini editum luilfe, Non cnim iinpofsi-bile illi erat per claufam portam intrare, et illius non lædere fignaculum. Dolores partus quos efRigit pariens, illos tempore pafsionis ftiftinuit.

Augufiinus traft, In lohannem, Molicorporis, vbi diuinitas erat, oftia claufa non obltiterunt. Ille quippe none-is apertis intrare potuit, quo nafceiitevir-ginitas matris inuiolata permanfit. Serin. /ƒƒ. de tempore. Ex incorruptis matris vifceribus falua yirginitate procelfit. Ap-paruit dilcipulis ianuis non apertis. Inde claufus exiuit, Hue exeldfus imrauii. Serm. /ƒƒ. Jlleveniens per claufas laiiujs intrauit,

-ocr page 103-

V 1 R G I M 1.


10 r


1 intrauit, qui nafcens integritatcm matris

1 noii violauit. ßeda in Lucam.Votuit clau-

fo exire fepulchro, qui claufo exiuit vtero^ feernhardus/m Vigilia natalis Domini. Q Partus line dolore, non referans fed con^ fecrans virginalis.vteri templum, Ambro-fius. Quid naturæ ordinem quæris in_

i Cbrifti corpore,cum fupra naturam fit 1 partus ex virgine, fedhæc curiofius agita-I re nihil opus eli.

IDE COM M ICA- .

si ÏIONE IDIOMATVM.

■s

quot;K lï Agis neceffaria amp;nbsp;grauior quæftio • iWelEà Cyrillo amp;nbsp;Neftorio magnis contentionib. olim agitata,amp; in Ephefina Synodo decifa.Cumbilium Dei vnicum, exMariaVirginenatumell'e,in Symbo- ' lo prohteamur, An verè amp;nbsp;proprié. Maria

1 b E V M genuiffe, Sc nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;feu D b i

1 e 8 NIT RIX dici pofsit ? vt in prima no-. 1 ui teftamenti lynodo,Maria amp;nbsp;Elifabeth, i mater VateD Elfoeta,puellaDeo,conue-_ I nientes , Mcfsiam patribus promiflum

iam conceptum , ScMariam Matrem Domini effe decernunt , ficut Angelus Gabï^l prxdixerat. Quod kx

\ G 4 T s

-ocr page 104-

t»2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;COMMVNTCATIO

X E nafcetur fandum F111 v s D b ’ cabitur.

Ad hanc quçflione amp;nbsp;finiiles plurin^^^' An Devs Filius,ciini fua natura fit palTibilis 8c jmortalis, vere pro nobis p3*' fus amp;nbsp;niortuus fit ? An Dominus glorj^ pro nobis crucifixus ? An Devs ecclcW Juo fanguine rcdemilTe, vere dicatur ? hicHomo lefus Mariæ filius fit vere natura Devs, creator cœli 8c tetrx, ad has inquam amp;nbsp;fimiles quæftiones,degt;^' terius explicandaSjamp;perfonalcm duafufli in Chrillo naturaruni vnioncm feu pef' fonæ Identitatcm in Chrifio tclhfit^'æ danijVetus ecclefia,Canonern certuin hibuit,queni, Synodus Ephefina , ^ck' quentes poftça repetiuerunt ac illuftra-runt.videlicet, Ea, quæ in facris literis Chrifto dicunrur, non de alterutra nä-tura Diuina aut Humana, fola, Sc i^' orfim confiderata , fed de tota Chrifti perfona dici amp;nbsp;prædicari : amp;nbsp;proprietates naturarum, amp;adiones ac palTiones oni-ncs, etfi alteri tantum naturæ originalité^ congruant tarnen exemplo fcripiuræ, to» perlonæ, ex duabtis amp;nbsp;in duabus naiiif*^ fubfillentijtribuendas cfk. Quam Regu-lam, Theodoretus,port explicatam fim“' litudinei”

-ocr page 105-

litudinem vnionis Animæ amp;nbsp;corporis in HominCjde quoanimæ amp;nbsp;corporis de-fiinata Idiomata , verécnunciantur, his Verbis récitât : Owto Titya^av Cïv

Aoyag-,

Tz^ii cpvffsuv2il^ Atytf^'üç 'À'Tmi-Hetu tKATi^A 7» 'anÿirÇio^ , nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;«J'sv«/

ma ^CTJT^, iiva q t^ç eu’ô^aw/-iJin^ TiAa. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;C5V •argi S’ lt;iaçs(r-

wsas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Aô^üf, vstiîà. 'urotsif

ra ’rdv Cf)voiui Tshix ; }(^ ’ou)^ , Kxgt;cfù^ quot;nS aum,^ ^^tra-ffta^stt Xgyi?« KÆ«/ m tttim KaA^v} nç/îf jfeoy, «.töforafo».

îfSV^

ActCiJl Aa.CiJ',

^afi irntitlM ^Ç^a.fa , a.)Aa irariM aôz«gt;TOf. Sic igittir Sc nos de Cljp-ftoloqui oportet. Quando denaiiiris ip Chriifoloqtiimvr, oportet cuiq; naturæ tribiiere, qùæ eins prppria font, Et icirp, qtiôdqiiædampropria funt Ditiinitaiis, quædam humanitatis, Qtnndovero de perfonaloqu!niur,oportetea quæ natu-rarum propria funt, perfonæ communia faccre amp;nbsp;hæc amp;nbsp;ilia tribucre taluatori Chrilto, Sieundem appçlijire E) « v ii

G ƒ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ho mi-

-ocr page 106-

COM M V s I o A ÏI o

hominem,filium D e i amp;nbsp;filium homin'^i fiJium Dauidis, amp;nbsp;Dominum Dauidis. Semen Abrahæ amp;nbsp;conditoreni Abrahïi amp;nbsp;cætera omnja fimiliter.

Hanc prædicationem proprietatun^ vnius naturæin ChrdtOjdepedonaChri-fti in concreto, poftca in fcholis,CoMMV-mcA11 ONE M Idiomatum vocaruiH’ quæ vnionem perlónalem velut cffedy! caufam confeqtiatur,

Ideo enim vtriusqj naturæ propriet' tes, perfonæ in concreto verè amp;nbsp;réalité communicantur, quia duæ naturæperl^ nalitervnitæfunt, feu quia tantiim vd eft perfona Filius Dei natus e^Maria Vil' gine, palTus, cruciflxus, mortuus, Rurfurn ideo difcernuntur proprietaici naturartim, amp;nbsp;adhibita particula Jiltin' driua, fecundum carnem natus exfeniii't Dauid, fecundum carnem paffus, criici-fixus, mortuus eile Filius Dei diciiuf, quia naturæ manent inconfufæ Sc. tanien jnfegregabiles.Non .n. tollit vnio natuta-rum diftêrentiam, fed vtraq; natura finm proprielatem elTentialem, amp;nbsp;diftinélaiquot; fuam operationem retinet.

Etfi igitur adiones amp;nbsp;palTiones funt perfonæ : tarnen quælibet natura, quod proprp

c

P

H J il n ft n s, ‘1 «I

«I t) 11, n

P^ iç

Ï1 ^1

n J J n F

-ocr page 107-

ID lO M A T V M.


/•f


.J proprium eft, verüm non fine alterius nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1

1 communione, operatur : it^vc agens fit nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7

'laftioiiesfint totius perlonæ; fed tarnen, .1 ^uodadoriginem aèfionis attinet fecun-■ I ium aliud amp;nbsp;allud. Idiomata vcrô, amp;nbsp;in liis, aftiones amp;nbsp;pafsiones vnius naturæ .1 non tribuuntur altcri naturæ in abttrafto '’A feu pet fc confideratæ, fed perfonæ com-1 niunicantur in concreto,

jjAï(ha, xsivctîquot; 'i3€9o‘cl'5iK Propria jdienim naturarum, communia perlonæ ÿltoa funt,Vfus veto harum Kegulatum

perfonæ Chrifti Vnitas, 8c duarum ÿA naturariidiftinftio, in loquendo confet-fA uetut; nec duæ perfonæ exiftimctur,Filius dl natus ex Maria Virgine pro nobis paffus y 1 6c mo ttuus ; Et Filius Del vnigenitus im-^Içafsibilis 8c immortalise, vt Neftorius jd fenfitquot;) nec naturæ Ipfæ 8c cflentlales ea^ ((A lumproprietates, inter fe confundantur, ,(il lutmutatæ vel conuerfæ vel abolitæ pu-jA tentur (.vtEutyches vnam verbi incarna-(01 tinatutampro nobis paffam elfe conten-((il in') fedvt ïnperfonæ vniiate, naturarum

feu

-ocr page 108-

106 eOMMVSiCATIO

feu inhabitationem amp;nbsp;efficatiain Dei rt alijs fandis confpiciatur,

Kæc eififcre fummaeft dodiinæd^ conimunicatione Idioinatum propfi“! ü j; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dida; tanien cutn noHra ætate adco atro-

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;CCS de bis cffédibiis ku cojifcquentibüi

vnionem diiaium in Chrifio iiaturarun' conimunicationibus amp;nbsp;formis loquendii contcndones exarferincPlura adiungaiH’ acvtniagis perfpicua fit explicatio : SP*; mum, voçabuja Naturæ, perfonæ,‘paulô ante declarata item Abftradi, Concreti, Jdiomatum.joiFrai'j«?, verse fignificatio-

S nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nes in confpedu fint,

Late autgm in omnibus ferc dodrinis ri nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;vfus djftindionis vocum Äbs tracti

ST c oNC u hTl patet. Singulis eniniK-bus ( in natura exifientibus ) Forma cero amp;nbsp;Species feu differentia Ipecifica iiidb qua rcs ell id quod efl,amp; ab omnibus alip ‘ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diuerfæ fpeciei rebus difcernittir.

FlæFormæ rerum, turn Subftnntiales, turn accidentaJes, extra res fingulas fcu .. fubieda quibus infunt aut inhærent(qii* in naturis rationalibus perfonas nomin^' Î nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mus certis proprietatibtis feu principip

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;indiuiduantibus a ccetcris in eadem Ip^'

cie fubfiftentibus diftindas ) per fe nofl fubfiftuiit)

'fï fj t; Ci ij E n

li

fe '1:

»5 fe Hl b,

-ocr page 109-

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I o lO M A T V M. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;107

Vfubflftunt, ncc cerni rcipfi ocuiis, vt res fingiilæ(êuindiuiduaaccidentibus uelU-

1 tl poffunt. Et tarnen has formas, leu fpe-, ®leies,pluribus indiuiduis comnaunes,ab '4 indiuiduis feu fübieftis amp;nbsp;perfonis qui-'°’i bus infunt', mente amp;nbsp;cogitatione difcer-’'''l ni fæpè oportet.

'q Ideo dilVmftæ appellàtlones Goncreti M Sc Abftrafti initentæ font, ex quibus Ab-^'iftrafta, nudas fpedies feu formas rerum, l'dcogitatione à fobieétis, feu perfonis, in n ^uibus infont aut inhærent, abRraébas, Sc

I per fe confideratus frgnificant, vt Huma-

1 tiitis feu Forma fpeeihea hominis, forma Ueli«, equi,'fapientia, iufticia, pacientia.

1 Concrctum veto , fobicélum habens Uorinam vel Subftantialem vel accidenta-^ilein:(feueandemforaaamin rebus fin-\gulis lùbliftentem vel inhxrentem^ de-

^.'iclitat,vt; Homo quidam lob in terra 'i* iHus ; ftella Arftutus aut Syrius ; fapiens

iSalomon, luftus lofeph, patiens lobus MSec.

Sicinpræfcnti de duabus in Chrifto \naturisarticulo. Abstractanomina-lïnus,N A T V R A R V taper feconfiderata-ïbum appellationes , quales font, ^ó'njs Mbeitas, Diuina eflentia, Diuina natura, : nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;DiuiiÏH

-ocr page 110-

lot ABSTKACTA IT

Diuinitas, Spiritus amp;c.

nianitas, Humana natura, Caro,Sang®*

Dixi autem deN AT VRÆ uivih t feu Deitatis vocabulo fupra, id alias a folutc, pro elTentia totius Trinitatis cos’ ^muni, alias relate, in vna aliqua Trimt’ « quot;“tis perfona,confiderari. Quare cumChlf j IHDeitatem feu Naturam diuinainflf' *' minamus, plerumq; non natura tantü^ t in abltraélo, fed ipfa perfona is' mill indicatur. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;’’

Rurfum hæ voces, De v s amp;nbsp;Ho*'’ j. IM CHRISTO fæpènaturaspotiifs^ctiit' creto vocabulo enunciatas ) quant , nas fignificant. EftenhnChrilius D*”’ , Sc Homo, non quod duæ in eo perlon®' * . diuina Sc liuniana, fed duæ naturæ in tantùm perfona eXilbnt, quaruni ilia ’’’ tionem perfonalitatis ab æternO hab®*' liæcin illafuftentaturamp; fubliltit. W* J in fcholis hæc nomina D e v s amp;nbsp;H ó cum in fermonibus de Chrillo fubljciua J tur, duo fimul liabcre ligniflcata dicunt Vnum formale,quo natura ; alrcruni mt tcriale, quo perfona notettir, vt niairquot; ftum eft nomen Dav s', alias eifentialit’* f pro Deitatis natura, alias peffonalitcrpt* ctf *

-ocr page 111-

C o N C R B T A.

1

.J eerta pcrfona , vfurpari, D « v» erat in J Chrillo. Mißt D k v s filium fuum na-turn ex mulicre; Dkvs Devm genuit

’ I Vfitatè antem, Perso næ chri-

» TI, ex duabus amp;nbsp;in duabus naturis fub-' J fillentis Nomina , Concreta appelai lantur, fiue à diuina, ftuc humana, aut v-

natura, denoininatio fiat, vt Filius '

4 D fi 1, DSV8 AÓy^, Dominus,vnige-

1 nitiis, Dominus gloriæ ( fecunda perfo-»

I na ditiinitatis ) H o m o Ghriftus , Ho-nio, Filius hominis, fernen mulieris,Gef-ó''! men StFilius Dauidis,Filius Marke, Ie-

M » V 8 C H RI s T V s, Emanuel,

'1 Tlieànder -, Mediator , Kedeni’ 1^'1 ptor, Saluator.

His Concret! appellationibus vtcntcs, nonvnam tantum in Chritto naturam, àiuinam aut humanàm, diftincVim aut feparatim confideratam j fed perfonahl Chridi, ex duabüs amp;nbsp;in duabus naturis i fubftdentem notamus ,fiue ab vtraq;, fiuc I «ft alterutra tantùm natuta concretum A vocabulumdenominetur,vt FiliusD ri pro nobis mortuus eft, leftis Mariæ filius eft omnipotens creator cœll amp;nbsp;terræ, Ghriftus libérât à morte St donat virant 'n nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;«ternani

i)’


-ocr page 112-

iJO abstractabt

seternam ; eft adorandus cum patre^ Hiio amp;.C. ld appellant Icholaltici, in Concreto, feu per vocabula concreta loijüi.

IVurfus in abltraélo dici, fcü per vocs' btila abftrafta loqui, nominant, cum np' pellationcs, quæ ipias naturas in Chriln perfona dillinélas lignificant, vfiirpamuS' Diuina natura Chrilti eft creatrix cœliS , terræ : Humana natura eft lacerata amp;nbsp;mortua. Caro Chrifti eft viuifica : eft ’-doranda. Sanguft Filij D b i emundatnos I ab omni peccato. Human« naturæChri-' fti data eft omnis poteftas in ccclo amp;nbsp;in f ' terra. De his poftremis propofitionibnSi an in concreto tantum ? an verb etiam iquot; abftrailo ? feu per vocabula abftrafta, re-fté amp;nbsp;verè cnuncientur gt;nbsp;magna hoc teiii-I pore controuerfia eft. Sed verbis D m d« D K o loqui, amp;nbsp;feripturæ phrafes religioin ' , imitari, hauddubiéreélumeft, ytruoio* co monebimus.

Quod autçm Lutherus enarrans quin' quagefimum tertium caput Efaiæ, dicit, in loco deperiona Chrifti, prorfus de ab-ftrado tacendum elTe,QHia Fides doceat, nullam hic effe abftraólionem, fed con-cretionem, communicationem, amp;copn-iatio.icm vtriusq^ naturæ amp;c. paiiló aliter,

I

lt;

t t

1

t t t

1 I { 1 \ t

f V

«

-ocr page 113-

CONCRET A.


Ul


I ter.quiminfcholis folent,vocabulo Ab-ftrattiadprimam illius intentionem feu etymologicam notionem alludens vti-


H'


tur, cüni natura rcipfa vel cogitatione à


perfona abftrahitur. Qüod facientcs tetrc amp;nbsp;impie Chrifti pcrfonam diuidunt 8c


1 diuellunt amp;c tarnen,co ipfo loco Lutherus iP nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-



almarrivocein,In concreto,non tantum de concretione feu vnionc perfo-nali fed more fcholaftico ctlam de forma loqüfcndi per vocabulum concrctum

1 vfurpat, cum inquit, Omnia qux pofEiint


$1


dicidediuina natura, dicuntur in concreto Sc de altera nätüra ( de concreto al-terius natûræ ) Item, quidquid dc Filio D SI dicitur.idem dicitur dehumana na-

i tura in concreto,id eil,de HoniineChri-


n fto in vnione perfonali. Et Philippus in M I)iale£licis,inloco à Difparatis : Propria

I vnius naturæ tribuuntur alteri in concrc-


lo.


I Huitis diftinflionis vöcum abllrafli M 8t concteti,naturas Sc pctfönSnl diftinftd n fignificantium, mäghüS In häc dóéltina ' vlüs cltnäm Abfttäfta naturafum,nec de


'.tr r


fcmutuo,ncc dcconcretis,fed fola con-etetanatürarumdefe muttiö ÔC non de cbftraffis prsedicantut. Idiomata verö

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;H feu

l nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;V


-ocr page 114-

tit IM C Ó N O Ä B T Ö

feu prdprietates naturaruni, PerfonafWj , - Concreto vfitarctribuuntur.

S'unt autcrn IDIO M A T A feu P K I ï BI ET AT ES Naturarum , qüibus charadleribus Si nocis peculiaribus Nj' turs; inter Ce diffêrunt ac difcernunttirjamp;

L^mlerti quæ vui tantûnî in klhrifto natu'ræ Diui- [ Hynianæ fie conüeniunt etinfunt, niodoùoninfint. Gr«cgt; ^•er~ fie definiunt ; Éxaw -, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2^'

idiocy , \s:tsd^a.!nç\5tsv^ô.d^!iâit

Damafe. ,f^ tnidTtl?î^tü)ft,a,t Vt DlVJN* jsj A T V R Æ Idiomatafunt,eiTe abæternO) elïê inereatum, infinitum, iipnienfiuii,O' j nmipotentem, vbiq; efientialiter præfcæ tem, nullo loco circumfcriptumt, oninu feire, hominum cogitationes viderc, amp;nbsp;corda introfpicere,cirentialiter amp;nbsp;imniit“ tafailiter B o n y m, Iâpientem,iullum,nii-fericovdem elfe. Matth. Nemo bonus,, nifilolus Da V Z. Tim-ó. Soli dapicoû. D BO. Nam hæcidiomatain Dho,non vt accidens in liiblecto mutabiliter hï' rent,necab elîêntiæ Dei realitate diff«quot; runt, nee vnquara fubiedum fuum egte dy^atuf vt déférant, nee vlii creatiifæ it’ coniniu-

-ocr page 115-

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ï n I o M A T Aj nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Iff

j con-Jiniinicantur, vt effentiales ilHuspro-privates Rant.

I Cliiiflo autem Hómini, vt ipfa diuina 0' natura, fic Idionaata etiam feu proprieta- ' elil tes, per Grasiain vnionis communicari-fj'l ttir.itavt folius diulnæ naturæ propric-ÿl tares fint amp;nbsp;maneant, amp;tatïien in afluiiï-)H pianatitraperfonaliter vnita totâ luceant, (lU amp;vùnacoperationcsfu:ls Uberrima veS-gt;CH lüntate exercteant. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'

Magna arttem de Idiomatis feu Attri-,jjl iluns D1V 1 N Æ Naturæ in fdaolis quæ-i I ftio eifian Sl quomodo ab effentia D ki amp;nbsp;M ititcr fe ipfa différant amp;nbsp;dilUnguantur ? vi-'^1 ielicet,nonreaUtatiscffentiæaut fubicett ‘J diuetfitate,fedrationeamp;cogitâtione, fett. J definitione amp;nbsp;forma, àlia. n. effentiæ Du, alialufticiæ,aliâfapicntiæ, alia Mifericef

I dis D 6 i,jfcfpeélu noftri definitio cll.ficut vnüs 8c idem effentia Hominis in

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5c 7rÇait?lt;x9i' diffinguitur.

0tii HvMANffi N AT Vît ff Idiomatafeu propristates, qtiibus a Diuina differt ôC ƒ! dlfcernitur,funti creatumamp;finitumelïe, habere Animam amp;nbsp;corpus , Animam effe

,(f| dfentiam fpiriiualem, Intelligentem, lm-',4 naottalcm, corpus ex dementis concrc-

H 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' turn

-ocr page 116-

114 C o'm M V N I C A T I O

tum, habere carnem.olTa amp;c. cfTc iu loco circuinfcriptuni, videri amp;nbsp;palpari, efuf.fc ac fiiirc, comcderc, dorniire, dolere,pat), mori amp;c.

In his, ciTentiales proprietäres, nti'

Tyf nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;perpetiiô in onwi

I f t 1 Ç 5 { t t i

I ( 1

æicrnitate manfiiræ , difeernendæ lont ab Accidentibiis naturæ humanæ, temporarijs aepereuntibus Idioniatis,amp; ab infirmitatibus peccacum fecutis, quas, vtviébinia pro nobis fieret, volens absq; peccato alTuinpfit, qualesiitnt,pati, vul-lierari, niori, lentire dolores ac cruciatus, Si fini lies, Ç^as infirmitates, Sc appctiti-ones etianl naturales à D e o in Mtof» conditas, non folùnl höminibus propæ as, vertun etiain cuin cœteris animanu- । bus communes, vt Chriftus ipfc, fie ont-nés fanfti, poli refurreclionenï déponent, ciim corpora non amplius îwfo^aÂxàfutura funt. /.Cor, /ƒ.

CoMMVKlCATlO, KOINflNlA Gratdis, vt cœteræ voces Relatiuæ, alias aéliuc fignificàt re/pcélu communicantis, exhibitionem feu largitionem, qua quid alter! tribuitur vel multis commune (it, /eu inter plures difiribuitur.vtCœnaDo* mini

-ocr page 117-

I VMIOMEM SaQJ”feNF. Ilf

J minatur : alias palsiuc, relpedu accipien- p,/, (j I tis, participatione feu rcceptionej vt Perus

nos per agnitioe Dciamp;lidS Srdeit

(Pu^us Diuinæ participes naturae fieri

: Jit ; alias formale feu communicationcm ScCommvmiowbm ipfam declarat.In-tetdumetiam pro efteftis feu dono amp;nbsp;re communicata,vt Paulus de cleemofynis

J in commune collatis vfurpat.

f nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eft autem in pracfenti doftrina de pcr-

IfonaChrifti naturarum , ctldiomatura Communicatio feu Communio , non Couuerfio amp;,transmutatio, vcl, confufio naturarum phyfica, quails ciborum in ventriculo vnitorum mixtio amp;nbsp;transmu-tatio fit : nec effentialis communicatio amp;nbsp;■ i exsqtiatlo, ficut æternus pater fillo elfen-) I tian), Si. omnia Idlomata dluina, quae 1 1 non difterunt ab elfentla realiter, glgnen-idodcdlt, amp;per omnia fibl exacquaultmec

P H Y » 1 c A eftufio qua, proprletatcs vnl-us naturae ,(vtcalor ab Igncln aquam, vel oleum ex pyxlde effufum) eâ velut defetta et ab ca feparatae ac dlfiunftac In alteram, Immigrent ; nec phrafis tantum figurata amp;nbsp;Improprla feu appcllatlonls

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;»

-ocr page 118-

Il6 OOMMVMlCATIO

folummodo amp;nbsp;honoris verbalis com-municatio, vt quidam loquuntur: niuP tó minus plané imaginaria amp;nbsp;fiétidi: fed vera amp;nbsp;realis Communio, Vnioiii HypoftaticæjConlèntanea amp;nbsp;relpondens: in qua, proprietäres amp;nbsp;aéliones vni naiu-ræ conuenientes, roti perfonæ Chrifti es duabus amp;ih duabus naturis fubfiltcnii) veré amp;nbsp;realiter comniunicantur; amp;nbsp;ï^o-mina oflicij, Sc opera ac Beneficia medi; atoris, Sacerdotij 8c regni onniia , tod perfonæ Chrifti fecundum vtraniq; natu-ram ( niancntc tarnen propria lingub' rum naturarum operatione ) veré Sca-ipfa tribuun tur,amp; Eminentia,Honor,Di' gnitas,Exccllentia,Maicfl:as amp;nbsp;Gloria di-uina, Humanæ Chrifti naturæ, præter SC vitra communcm 8c naturalem illitis conditionem, fupra omne nomenquod nominatur, à Filio D h i, non titulo tenus feu appellationis honore tantum, fedveré amp;nbsp;reipfa confertur amp;nbsp;communieatur.

Non enim vna amp;nbsp;fimplex eommuni-eationis ex vnione duarum in Chri/to na-furarum cmanantis forma eft, nee ca-dem ratione omnia de Chrifto in lacris iitens enunciata, ipfi tribuimtuf. Horuni varios

-ocr page 119-

Qui t.ameii omnes commode referri ad tria hæc diltinfta Genera queunt, iam recitata amp;nbsp;définira, quæ i'nnt t

Communicatio Idiomatum, perfonæ fecundum alterutram tantum'naiuranji propriè conuenientium.

Communicatio officij feu operum amp;nbsp;bcneficiorum Mddiatoris, non vni taa-tiim naturæ , fed Perfonæ fecundum v-

1 ttamq; naturam.competentium.

I Communicatio Gloriæ amp;nbsp;Maieftatis ; in affumptam naturam à till o D s i rcipia ‘ tollat».

Fundamentum autem amp;nbsp;fons feu cau-

aftipnum,operum SiC maicllatis,in perfo-na Clirifti, cil Hypoftatica vnio amp;nbsp;Com-

! munionatttrarum.Taliscnimeft.com-

I municatio Idiomatum, qualis eft vnio amp;

I coinmunio naturarunt.

I Cùm igitur du» in Chrifto naturæ, _ I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;«.TÇeTilwç aTOyxÓTOS

JI vnitæ-fint , ita vt nonvnam Naturam J ex duabus confufam, fed vnam tantum

H. f perfonan^

-ocr page 120-

tli COMMVNICATIO | pérfonam conllituantj fcquitur ctianatu-, € raiumcommunio Icu in Conctc-to, vt verifmse fint propofitiones. ”

FilitisDfii faftyseft Homo.

D H V s crt Homo. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘‘

Verbum caro faftum efl.

Filius hominis cfHiiius D e i viui. MMth, \e,' nbsp;nbsp;Quod ex Maria nal'tetur lanctum, cü ’

Lxe. I. Filius altiflimi.

Chrillus Homo cft vcrc amp;nbsp;natura ' R»gt;»t '»«Devs.

Chriftus Filius Dapid eA Icboua in excclfij.

Cum cnim humana Chnfti natura, non in fe, lcd fîlio D s i, pcrlónaliter fub-filtat : Sc Filius D e i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iam non tan

tum diuinæ, lcd ctiam adfumptæ liuina-n« naturæV3n»çw(nflit; ideóFiliusDlt;' Homo, 8c hic Homo Mariæ fiiius,viuen-tis D EI filius in concreto dicitur, quia vna tantum cA perfona. Non autcra in , abllrado Naturæ de fe mutuo pratdican-■ tur: Diuinitas Filij D bi eft Humanitas, nec humana natura ChriAi cA diuina. cùm lalua naturarum proprietatc Sc diftc* rentia Vnio àtfferlasû' âafit,

-ocr page 121-

r 8 H s o M A L X ». nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;11^

da fit, non ad vnam naturam compoH-ttm,fcdad vnam Hyportafin fêuperfo-nam.

Ex hac naturarum in Chriflo perfona-licommunione, Idiomatum ctiamamp;a-ftionum ac palfionum alteri tantiim na-turæ verè ac propriè conucnientium tommunicatio Sc prædicatio de tota per-fona ChrifU in Concreto nafcitur et émanât,vt veriflimæ fint amp;nbsp;certifiimæ propo-fitiones.

Filins D EI ell natus ex muliere.

4.

10»

Dhv» fuo fanguine ccclefiam rede-mit.

Lcconciliati fumus D b o per mor- ⻫,. y. tem Filif eins.

Dominum gloriœ crucifixerunt. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;_

Maria efi:

F1LIV » D E1 elt natus ex Maria vir-

P A 8 s V » fub Pontio Pilato. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;( gine.

Crvcifixvs,

■ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;l* Ctfr*

QHfWt ET »EPVLTV«.

Quia hæc perfona, in qua vnionc hy-poftatica naturæ human« vnita cil Diui-na, nafcitur amp;nbsp;crucifigitur : feu, quia hæc perfona, nata ex Virgin:, paiTa, cruciiixa amp;c eft D H V ».Nam patiente Petro (quem fub Ncronc crucifixum clic feribunt ) etfi

H J Deus

-ocr page 122-

fjt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;D B V » H » T

©eusipfi fua Gfatia vnitus eft, habitat; tamen impropriè dico , D^''* pafTum amp;. crucifixum eflê. Qu.ià perlûiu Petri quæ crucifigitur , non ell Dsvs. fçn, quia in Petri perfona non pH hypofti' ticQS hunianæ naturæ diuina vnita.

Scd Chrifto patiente, vcre propric diciturpatrperfona,quje D h v s ell: noil quod Diuinitas ipfa, fed corpus perfona-liter Diuinitati vnitum,lacereturamp; nio-riatur. ficut rcélè amp;nbsp;vere dico, Salomonern cfTe fapientem, etianrfi non corpore, fed mente fapiat. Petrum crucifigi amp;nbsp;pio-ri,etiamfi non anima Petri,quæ ell amp;■ ma' net immorialis, fed corpus tantdm ab a-nima defertum extinguatur. quia corpus amp;nbsp;anima Petri funt vna perfona.

Itaq;, vt in vnitateperfonæ, diflindio I fMituU ' naturani amp;nbsp;proprietatii étiam conferuc-4ißin5»Mt tur: Scriptura particuJam dillinftiuahis prædicationib. adiungit,qua déclarât,fe-cundum qj naturam originalitcr perfona: cdueniat,quod in concreto de ea prçdica-tur,lèu cuius naturæ idioma fit,.quod de tota perfona dicitur.Roj.filius Dm natus ell ex femine Dauid lecunduni carncin. Rom.y, Qui efl ey patribus fccundym carneni. Aól. n. Ex fruflu Jumboruni eius

-ocr page 123-

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;P A » « V •, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;121

ÿl ei«s fe'unduni carnem. Per. j. Chriflus ;i(i lemel pro peccatis noftris paffus eft,iuiluâ ,4 pro iiritillis, morcihearus carne. i Pet. ♦. sj Ciiai Chriftus paffus fit pro nobis carne, M èc vos eadem cogitatione armeniini, I quodChriftus patiens pro nobis carne, lid cefl'are fecit peccatum,etc.a.Cor./j.Cruci» oM hxus ex inliimitate ( fecundum huma-ij'l nam naturam inftrmani Si. mortalem,lêu ,0'1 (luod ad forma ferui imbecillam atiinct ) ûd Vitiit autem ex virtute Dei potentiffi-(£,1 ma Diuinitatc reftffcitatus ex morte.

O'! nbsp;nbsp;Sic ad imitationem feripturæ Patres ,

j'i VtnaturaruminvnaGhrifti perfona difo }d fttcntixm.fine confufione diftinôam fer-uS I narent ivarijs particulis diftinftiuis^ccun» l dum,in, ex,quia,quâ,quatenus,per,prout,

io 1 in quantu, in forma,natura,xJ^oix9V6f*«a*gt; !' 1 humanitùs, diuinitùs amp;c. vit funt.

iS l Athanaftus in epiftolaad Epiftetumj r 1 Qu^k humanum patiebatur corpus, hæc # 1 tademVerbum, quod corpori coniun-V l ftum erat, ad fe referebat : vt no? licerct* lî\ beitatis Verbi participes fieri. Atq^ illud. jS l ipfum perquam mirum fuit eundem full. 1 ifle 8t patientem, amp;nbsp;non patientem ; Pati-il I «ntem quidem,quatenus ipfiuspropriungt; 111 corpus, in quo erat, pafiebatur j non pa-' '5 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ûenteni

-ocr page 124-

Its D B v‘s B » T nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I

tientcm vcrô, quatcnus ex natura Deus . impatibiiis eratj'pfcq; incorporeus,nKorlt; porcpaiibili exiflebat, corpusq; viciiTim FiliumDei impatibilepi fetinebat,ablU' nientem corporeas inni’mitares. Grscca Verba firnt ; a n cdôçuTnvov ° yv,Tiu)’m euuof^eÂÔyufàs teeuw Çtfy 'iva. !méiç lis Afly«

Tr'fijF iwKi^utiJC/MjTm^uv, én Ta' fiAeji fùnV irafiei.^K^

•nS mt^oyx (4fi Tipï^ut /è, In T»!

}tcsuy i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;àim^ç tst»

(jSji à à.o'uifj.cvri^ iv CH tzS ira^izS n : ii ifè efMfztt £i%ev cv ieani^ -nn à'saj^ Â6j,tv, à.^^a.Hi^ivQ.'Q.s àâtvHixç huji^ trûiJietTi^, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;î

J ) t t i

I

( ( i

t

« %

4

Hanc fenteatiani totidem fcrc verbis , Cyrillus in epiftola ad Neftorium rep«'*'- ' ’ Sic ilium dicimus pâffum efle Sc refiirre- । xilTe, non quôd D u v » Verbum in fu» , nature pafliis fit plagas aut clauorum , transfixiones aut alia vulncra (^'is égt;- j raî^Âr!^ ^Cÿ/à/Ta^J;? Êçj 1 Sed quia COP pus illud, quodipfius proprium fadtim t eft, pafium clljideo hæc omnia pro nobis ç

-ocr page 125-

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;P A S » V t, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;12}

ipfe dickur paflus. Iiierat enini in co cor-i pore,quod.patiebatur , Dsv»quipaci I non poterati nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'

I Simili niodo amp;nbsp;mortem iplids imelli-

j I ginius. Nori quod Ipfe Deris Verbrim j

I mortem effet cxpertris quancrim jad ipfius 1 nituram pertinet ( infania ell eiiim hoc ' I vel fentire vél dicercc; led quod vera caro * I ipfius mortem gullariit.

I Inprimisîaritem crebrô in éccleliaruni (I tioftrarumfcholislrenæi fententia ex lib. Î1 }.cap. 2,'. non tantùm naturas ■ perfpicuê ( I diicernens, verùm ctiam proprias Sc di-( I ilinftas lingularum atliones in nii-, I Undo redemptionis nollrte opere perft-; I ciendo defcrlbens citatur. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ij»

1 i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TiSai^^M'sruót'nS

1 gt;ix«i gt;(9^ iizinj|!,8jjó«igt;, ^ijçsuetdüii^ nsq I »iïra^ y aitt\a,p,Qóuit^ix^, Q^cm-1 »dmodumenimHomo erati vt tcntaré-

1 Wr(vttentari,pati Scmoripolfet) ira amp;nbsp;I Verbum, vt glorificaretut : R-ficty*®*'

1 c en T fc quidem Ver» ü,dum rentatrit, ' crucifigitur amp;. moritur Ç vt crucifigi St 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mort

-ocr page 126-

fttlV« DBl BIT

mori poflèt) Præfente verô honlini ( t adiutiante ac coopérante) vt viiicere»! fullinere, amp;alijsprodeflê amp;refurgete,j tç in cœlum aflumi poffer.

Etfi autcm Diuina filij Dei natuur jion efl: lacerata amp;nbsp;monua, fed Qnicu*: non exerens fuam potentiam in repdkæ da paffionc S^ morte, non propdlans ab aifumpta carne iniurias , cruciatus mortem j tarnen non prorfus ociofa fuil-fe in pafltonc, amp;nbsp;miilas prorlùs afliond habiiiflc putetur. Adfuit enim naturxps' tienti perlonaliter vnita , ÔC voluit mih obcdicniiam æterno.patri, in p^na.dcbi* ta peccatis noftiis, quæ in fe deriuaucw! fullincnda, prælfari, amp;nbsp;proprium corpus futim feu Jiumanam naturam à fe alfuiii' ptam immolari amp;nbsp;viâimam Hcri;adiiiiii' cam,amp; vires ac robur addidit, nein agO' ne ïiiccumberet, fed fullinere amp;nbsp;perferte immenfam molem peccati,amp; I « æ D n aduerlus totius generis humani pefcati in hanc vidimam efiEufæ, amp;nbsp;finiul tribue-XC .Dho laudem lulHciæ polfct: viiicit peccatum mortem, amp;cruciatibus ac fupplicio propriæ carnis lïiæ, hanc vin) amp;. dignitatem acprecium addit, vtfuth-ciens Atzresv iie pro peccatis, per qiiod

{gt;

Deo

-ocr page 127-

I ÎÀS8VS HT MOHTVV«, lif

1 .

Deo reconcilieniur, Scvitam acfalutem ÿl æternana omiies ad euni fide confugicn-2^1 tes aflcquamur.

1 Ideo Iniius Vnius perfonæ Filij Dhi Vnigeiiiti pro nobis hominis fafti paffio

jjjl Sc mors, non Abelis, non Baptiftæ , noix tötmartyrurafuppUcia Scneccs acerbæ, jU placareiram Dhi ,amp; peccatum expiare. Sc mereri hominibus remilTionem pecca-torum, iulUciam ac vitam aeternam po-tuevunt. Cyrillus ad Keginas, Si Emanu-,j/l communis homo fuiffet, quomodo v-1^1 tilis fuifl'ct hominis mors ? Saluauit au-tem mors ChrilU. Moriens enim b! A T V K A D B V » eft, Sc proprium eins

(^1 corpus fuit,quodoblatura db

,ill2j^4LIS PRdEDlCXTIO SEF y I immunicatio e^:, verbaUtne, 4n réélit ! in

' bit 4rticulii Sjimboli ; Filius Dei tfl paf-,11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Jai, crucifixus amp;nbsp;mm'

Vera Sc. realis prædicatio eft -, quse 1 cum re ipfa congruiti non vana,non falfa, jCl t'onfttVitiaicùmnonnüdis verbis , aiit A titulo tenus tantùm aliquid alicui tribui« |,i tur.fed quod reuera ipfr adeft. Gunx igituE ÇerfonaFilqDBi Domini SC rederixtoris ,01 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ftoftïi

-ocr page 128-

126 C o M M V N t C A r I o noïlri Icfu Chrifli pro aobis paffi amp;nbsp;reft' fcitati, noncxvna tantum natura diuft' vel htimana, led cx ambabus amp;nbsp;in amba-busnatiiris , non verbotim auttitulotenus, fed verê amp;nbsp;rcipia coniunólis Si vntft fiibfiftat; perlpicuum efe, vnius natB(lt; in Chrilto propria, toti compofito [(( perfonæ, cx. vtraq; natura conllanti, veH ctiam amp;nbsp;realiter tribui amp;nbsp;communicari.

Si enim Conlmunicatio Idiomatiirt ( vt in nolbrarum ecclefiâruni fcholis vfr taté definitur ) elt prædicatio, in quapr®* prieras vni naturæ conueniens tribiiitU'' perlón« in concreto, quia hæ duæ natut^ Aoy^ Sc natura aflitmpta funt vntin’ tiim îtealem eflê pricdicaB' ojiem feu communicaûoi.cm, non dub Um eft: nam pcrfon i in Concreto, »o’* alteram folum natünntj difinamautbi'” mànain feorftm, led vtrarnq; liniuiaiCitb fimo nexu feutisreçtt'nxiiffvnitâmco®-pleditun Icleo quæcunq; de vna natuU vcrdamp; propric dicunttir, eadem de pet-fona ctiam,in qua realiter natura ilia ibb fiftit, verd amp;nbsp;proprie prædicari, inanitclb conftat.

Et quia generaliter lisec definitio, pet' fonæ in concreto, Idiomata vni naturf coiiueni'

-ocr page 129-

I n î o M A T V M.


nz


conuenientia tribui in communicationc idiomatum oftendit, non addita diftin- ' ftione, an ab eadem,cuius eft Idioma, vel äb altera natura, vel viraq; fimul, perfona

I in concreto denominctur : perl'picuum 4 ell, omncs prædicationes, in quibus idio-(4 mata naturarum perfonæ Chrifti,(altcru-,4 tiiits fiue vtviusq; naturæ vocabulo Gon-fl. I creto figniheatæ) tribuûtur:vt,Dcus rede-((('■l mit eccleliam t Filius D h i Aóy^ in vtd mundo erat amp;nbsp;mundus per iplùm fa*

lt;«'1

ftus clbFilius hominis crucihgitur, mori-tur: Filius Dbi vnigcnitus in mortem pro nobis datüs eft Sic. reftèSc verc

, I cijaôiTOii* ii^vuviMi iuxta rcccptam in fcho* lis noftris definitionem appellari pófle.


i#'

üt''

Si verô dcftnitur Conimunicatio Idiorïiatum.qua vnius naturæ proprium, iiibuitur in concreto Perfonæ, ab altera tantûm natura, ctiiiJs nóti eft proprium, àenominatæ 5 l'atcndunl eft, hanc dcftni-tionem, propofttiönibus iam rccitatls,(ia

M ^uibus Idioma vnius naturæ enunciatuc dcperfonain concreto eiufdem vclvtri-naturæ vocabulo fignificata) omnia pet XÓt«» lafta lunt, Filius hominis cruel-Egitur , Chtiftus redemit eccleftam amp;c.

non

-ocr page 130-

tis nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;éOMMVNICATiÓ

non cónücnirc. amp;nbsp;propriè eam tsnt'.ii’' effe, in qua vinus tnræ proprietas, de peffona, ab altera tura^cuius non eft proprinm j denoni:'^' ‘taprædicatur. quam eÙT^oai» mu, miKuam attributionem, amp;nbsp;alternai' onem acrecipröcationem Dana.ifai’^ nominat. cum uidelicet ex vna nariif*' rum Chriftus, Deus amp;nbsp;Dei nlius appdb' tuSjfufcipit conluftentaræ naturæ.hoe^^'’ carnis proprta,oKvs pafius eft Scdoniiii''’ gloriæ crucifixus,non fecunduin qi'°“ D JE V fed fecttnduni quod homo ideij* eft. Et cum dicifur,Homo amp;nbsp;filins hom’' 'iiis, fufeipit diuinæ fubftantiæ propn^' puerulus antefecula St.Homo fine pri^quot; ycipio, non iecundtimquod pueramp;l'‘J ino, fed {écundum quod D »-J v s ( qui f ante fecula )iaClus eft in nouiffiniis paruulus.Our;^ à rii cî!iii(,îKa,'nt)jiS (pLitns^i ça. ta t^ta, 2.1^ iitn

ibjù «î a^}]Âa eàmSv

èi). Hiceftmodusalternationis,alterin' tæq; attributionis vtritii'q; nattiræ, ahef®' tri propria viciftinl reddentis propter pef /ônæ Identitatcm St iplàrifin inû'iî^^ »- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iniitn'

-ocr page 131-

î n 1 o M A T V w. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tif

imrAMCRtiani amp;nbsp;infefstoncm. amp;nbsp;capita præcedenii. Oitcc-inTui 'Qt tut^çuTnvA 9 Acyt^ cù/ïi/ê‘r-,'njS ctQ4ct4 ah~'i/

om i, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;OTOfHiTW»

iiïfav, TIP-x^ç ewïiJaoïwsT^c'Zrtu,

'Tiw eîç «,?2t»ïAlt;* -rafv f*eçùiv ï«r8lt;%üw^»l»’gt;' * Kcff tltjj \::ânlt;!;(Hlt;hv inum. «'n «f

1 ’l» Hst} 8 ooürxf é »tst} TO S’a«» y^mcMÖ^u-

1 wpa àfçyàv tKA-n^ ^.rtiS ^Tt^n )(3i\,uiii:i4, Attïibuitübi V K H-*

jl quot;nbsp;V M ea.quæ humana iunt. Iplius .n. funt ta, quæ iaadæ ipfius carnis iùat. Et vicif-

^4 fun tribuit carat,lùa propria,iècuadâ aïo* ■J dtiiu aliernæ tributionis,videlicet propter nattiraruna ia fe inuiceaa acceflioaem ü-ue immaaeatiam amp;nbsp;propter vnioncni

fl 1 perfoaalem.St quod vaus eft Si, idem,qui I ÖL diuiaa Si bumaaa operatur ia Vtraquc i forma cum comainaioae vtriufque,

/ I

’quot;l ’thcodorctusDial.^. Vbi hatte pro-I pofitioncat, D • v » Aayell palfus car-^ n ne.ntuhis pagiais, velut Eutychiaaam, M Kfutare coitatur : »ojpo'pjto ài/op.MTOi» , commuaioneat Noatiaum , amp;nbsp;alibi

iniJtô.Tay alternant feu vice 1 2 verf»

-ocr page 132-

tfO COMM vm CAIIO vcrfa failam nominuni permutationcni, *ppenat.amp; Kegulani Jæpc in horuni tem-porunï difputationibus liineftis citarani récitât, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7!siù

Vnio co'iîîùnia facit nomina ; ld veró de nuda amp;nbsp;lola nöniinis feu appellatioiiis tantiim amp;nbsp;honoris communicatiohe ver-bali,cui res ipfa his nominibus figiiificati non fubfttfnullo modo accipi autproba-ripoted. Vtenimvnio d-jarum naiiira-rum in Chrifto non titulotciius amp;nbsp;iionii-nc tantum,led verêamp; realiterfaéfa eit; itavtriufq; natures Idioma'ta , toti vnito feu pcrfoiia:,non nominetenus tantiim amp;nbsp;nu do tituJo, fed vcrè Sc realiter coinmu-nicatur.vtcodê in loco Theodorettisin-quit, xjn'Ä ‘uÇÿirà'sni

cpüiTiuv tslk», quod non de nominum modófed ctiam rerum , nominibus fi' gnificatarum, communicatione,perfonï fadta, intclligatur. Ideoq; veram amp;nbsp;certil-ftmam, imo vniuerfx redemptionis falutis noftræ fundamentum iranioroin elfe hanc propofitionem confiât: Filin* Dci vnigenituspro nobis palfusamp;inor-tuus cfi,feu D B V 8 Acyj^ pro nobis pal' fus eft carne. D s v s ecciefiam fuo fangi'i-

ne

-ocr page 133-

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iniOMXT VM,

j r.eredemit,vt Cyrillidiftumfuprà recw 11,1 taui, SahiaultMors Chrifti,quia moricns jy 1 naiurâ Devs eR, 5c proprium cius cor-IÏ11 pus eft,quod oblatum eft.

I Etfi atit veretur Thcodoretus.ft Devm ici Verbum pro nobis paffuin carne concc-,iS I dat, ne diuina natura, quæ fimplicifsima, , ^'1 sterna Scimmortalis eft,ftultcamp; impie i [jl nobis lacerata amp;nbsp;mortua efle puteiur: y| Ideoq;regulamaddit,à avy^vsiv y I m,Tt Tz*V(pvnut xaiviitjiiiJi» ôfOjwefra)», ó' I Communitas nominum non cfficit coni''! fulionemnaturarumtquæ veriffima eft: ’.01 Vttaq; enim natura fuas proprietates ef-fenti'ales in ipfa vnione retinct ; tarnen 1' I aliud eft propria vnius naturae tribuerc y I perlbnsc ex duabus amp;. in duabus naturis p I fubfiftenti, (cui vere amp;nbsp;realiter omnia 0 1 ilterutrius naturae propria , fccundum I-1 illamnatutam, cuius funt propria,com-lt; I municantur ) Sc aftud, easdem vnius na-(, I luræ proprietates tribuere alter! naturæ, i 1 in abfttafto feu fecundum fe amp;nbsp;in fe, in ipfa ctiam vnione perfonali conftderatae:

11 tui non vere amp;nbsp;realiter, fed plane impro-/1 pria amp;invfttataorationis forma illæ tri-■-1 buuntur.ftcut fcriptûra ipfa in hoc primo , I comunicationis generc.per cocrcta voca-j I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bull

-ocr page 134-

tjt C o M m' V M I o A T I o bulaloquitnr, cuius præfcriptuin tutiÆ' piêfcquimur.

Dui autemfuprà, vocçm Dev»A»' interdnni eHéntialiter, pro Deitîtis bilij Pei natura; vfitatC vero perfonaiitcG pro töta FiJij Dei Emanuelis perJoiU' vfurpari: priorcni vocis notationem reii' neus Theodoretus, Deunt pafiün' ciïé, negat : quia Deitas lèu natura dinin’ ipfl fit «(gyftTWrtT^.Pollctiot /ignificatio, perfonse in concreto, nunc in tota çcclciia line vllo Eytychianinin periculo recepta eft,

Ideànon foJùni \ cram, fed propriaiH quoq; prædicationeni elfe, quæ per verb concreta,perfonant fignificantia, effertur. Veteres aliqui Grceci amp;. Latini lcripfcrunti vtDantafcenus qui Græcoruni patruni fententias ftudiolë çollegitlib. ,’.Cap./rt Mariant proprièamp;veré 13 h t gçnitricein vocari proponit, amp;nbsp;ante hune, Iohannes ecclefiæ Kontanæ epifeopus, Intp. luHi-itiani cdiélunt de laiiéla Tnnit3teamp; fide çatholica confirntans, eunt,vnant verani catholicant fident Dontini amp;nbsp;D s i nofiri Sakiatoris lefu Clirilti ntagilterio inltiiu-t.ant,amp; proplieticis apokoiieisq; prædica-{ipnibus vbiq; tJilFuIani amp;.fandorumpet - toiuiu

-ocr page 135-

1 O I o w A T V M. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i;/

totum orbem confeffionlbus roboratam.


pittuin atxp doüorum fentcntijs aduna-Um, amp;nbsp;nohrx doftrinæ confentaneam hc Jiiciide Arqgt; inuiolabiliter deuota Deo Sepia meme fcruare air. confitcntem dominum noilrum lehirn Ghriftum pro i nobis cruciHxum , vmim effe fanftse amp;nbsp;I confubftantialis Trinitatis. Et quoniam I Vnigenitus filius amp;nbsp;Verbum Dçi ante ,1 fecula amp;nbsp;fine tempore de patre natus,


O'

'.O!

P’l

b» jfJ )!lt; O

idem ipfe jn vltimis diebus defcendensi de cœlis, ipcarnatus ex. Spiritu fanéïo, amp;nbsp;fanédaaïq^gloriola femper virgincamp;Dei geaitriceMaria,homo faélus Oominus nofter ïefus Chrihus Proprik bt Verb d h v » eh ; ideo amp;nbsp;fanddam atlt;^-, 1 gloriofam virginem Mariam V » o p r i a

01 01

Ir I i« o

I r'

6.

BI V R B H n H r Matrem effe amp;c.

Fatendum eff autem, Veteres quoqi ecdefiæ fcriptores , interdum diffimiliter locutos effe, amp;nbsp;minus accurate diferimen inter AbftraSlaamp;concreta VOcabula ob-fetuaffe; vt Gyrillus.poll vnionem,adem-ptaiamin duo diuifione,vnam Verbi In-

1 carnati naturam effe afferit. QuodEuty-

I dies arripiens,nonduas,fedvnamtan-

1 tiimin Ghrifto pollvnioncm Naturam .1 4ici debcre, contendit. Epiphaniu.s, ad. Il nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14 rfalnû

-ocr page 136-

IJ4 COM M V M 1 CA T I O

P/àlmi diótiini ; D» v • meus, qtiare ra? dcreliquilli, ab Arianis obiedum,re(pon- J dct i non ex per/ona Deitatis bxc dicijed cx perlóna humanitatisJicutAinpIiiloch-ius konij epifcopus antea in fcrnione de diélo Chriiti ; Pater maior me ed,fcripfc' tançxse eint in

VTjS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hine duas in Chrifto pef-

fonas Neitorius poftea extruxit, queffl refutans Cyrillus,vereamp;proprie inquit!

faélus eil Homo, non alTunifii Hominem , vt Neftorius renüt. Atqui tota antiquitas fuperior fic locuta erat, Dei aflumlit Hominem , vniiiii Tom. ). in Hominem Dco j Voççs humilcs tribueJ £xfof. Ft~ homini,fublimcs amp;c.

Hæ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;vt in patribus, quos

rede crcdidilk feimus, pietati eoruin meritis erga ccclefiam à nobis iultè con-donantur,amp; interpretationc commoda i leniuntur.-itainnollræ etiam ætatis kri-ptorum ledionc,quos rede'amp; pie fenliffe confiât, candorem in iudicando, amp;im-proprijs quibusdam ac minus circiim-fpcélé diftis commode cxplicandis.adhi^ bcamus, amp;nbsp;Äij4p.a%ictf,cx quibus^Ji-*** Î ßÄeicr(p^f4.icti, \jsivifatae

( t i

Ç r

il d

S d d iç n 11

n d

fl hl «t hl h, 'n

-ocr page 137-

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 n I o M A T V M. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Iff nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'

ló ült;f JUtes, / . maledifta, fulpiüones malas amp;nbsp;inanes ac

n iinniks diipuiationuni confUäationcs exiliere Paulus prænionuitjftudiofè vite-\el mus.

m1 Kurfùs ali) timentes ne Apollinaris amp;nbsp;ß Eutychetis dogma incurräc.nolunt dice-„ \ le Deum paflum amp;mortuum,cum v nä c-

l i«s credant effeperfonam, 8c Uunc eun-',l demqi Sc Deumfateantur ScUominem. gt;nbsp;11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ell,ficuti et eft, cur eu. formic »

. 1 das dicere paffum.que non formidas cre- « ' I derc vnum? nec audes dicere alterum, ' l fecundumNcllorl)impiuïnfcnlum?eccc i '1 funttimorés inanifliml.Sc Iblicitudines

\ tianæ, qux fecerunt orthodoxos hxreu-

1 torum frbi nomina impingers, dum vó-

1 te depromi palpatur , quod expreflius

1 tordeclamatur. Qui enlm nolimt duas

' 1 orefaterinituras, quas fidei cxpofitionc

1 ddendunt , EutycUianillx reputantur, \ tùmnon Unt. Item,qui duas vnius Chri-\ llinatuvas publice profitentur, 'Neftoria-1 niputanturelTc.cüninon ftnt.E.t vidcas l eos ludluoUs quibusdam , Sc omni la-l mentationc dignis iufultationibus , hære-1 dcotum nomine feinuicem accufare.Tu, 1 inquit.EutycUianus es, 8c tu Nelloria-\ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;l5 nus

-ocr page 138-

COMMVNiCATtO nus cs, Apoftolicæ fçntentiæ in obliti, diccntis : Videte, nq cùni inuiKi’^l accufatis , ab inuitem confunianiiW' Rogo nos , cum fenfù incolumcs finS; curvocibus infaiiitis ? curpcruerfo voo' timorc erratis, qui in refla fidei iUbiliui’ mentis profélîione confentitis ?

Altcrum genus ex hypo»'' tica duarum in Chrifto naturariim vniO' ne emergentis, eft comniunio oiTicij,!”'' ’ riti, onmiuinq; cperqm,amp; beneficiof'quot;’' ’ Chrifti Mediatons, quæ toti perioquot;^ ’ Chrilli,non fecundum alterutrani n*'quot; tùm naturam.vt in prioregenereidio'’”' ta feu proprictates naturarum, fed dum vtramq; naturatn coinpetunt* çonueniunt : ideoq; perfonæ Chrifti ta vtfamq; naturani veré 8c realiter iinturamp;coinmunicantur vtin ïequent*' bus fententijs, Tit. 2, Saluator nofter fus Chriltus tradidit fentetipfuniproi''’' bis, vtredimeret nos ab oinni peccat®' Gai. Chriftys redemit nos. Ebr. Chriltus mediator noui tellamenti. ti'quot; ÿ, îngrelfus cil femel in lanfla, attcrnJjquot; redemptionem inueniens. Pfal. ut-CS lacerdos in æternum. loh» lo. Ego ft'* pallor boiiys,quranimam meani pf’“'

ft h

ti ti e,

« k

ft:

Pi

11

lt;h

ft,

-ocr page 139-

1 D 1 o M A T V M.,


•97

I .

i pro ouibus amp;nbsp;do eis vitam æternam, n Matth, zo, Filius hominis dédit animam ' ■! fuam precitim redemptionis pro tota ( multittidine generis humani.

Flæc ofRcia amp;nbsp;beneficia ChriRi rc-demptoris, mediatoris, facerdoiis,R.egis, doeloris, capitis, cuRodis ac def’enloris ecclcfiæ, rcfulcitatoris mortuorum, iudi-ris, Sc uttx ac fàlutis æternæ datorU, toti perfonx ChriRi, non fccundum vnani ''^1 tantum élus naturam, Rue diuinam fiuc bumanam, fed fccundum vtramq; vcrc

5c realiter tvibuuiitur SiC communican-tur.

Ideó enlm Filius D h i propter nos homines amp;nbsp;propter noRram falutcm de-feendit de cœlis, amp;nbsp;incarnatus ac homo eft,vt homines in peccatum SC ’ A nrovcem lapfos redimeret ac faluaret. ,1 Cum enim ordo iullicix diulnx im-awtabllis effet, vt homo, cyui peccauerat, pœiiam lege Dei seterna fanciiam fubirct, ' |i 8c iuxtalatamin paradifo iudieij dluini

fententia, morte morcreturince verb fuRi-net! moles iræ Dei Scpœnarum ac mortis

xquiualens Xu'rçavpropec-

, A mis iuRitlx D K1 debitum; nec meritum ®^^^ouæiulhtise etvRæ fuRreiens perfoluii

-ocr page 140-

tjg COMMVKiCAtIO Î

natura Humana , multô minus abolie ' morte rcftitui iuftitia 8c vita æterna pol- , fct : mirando mi/èricordiæ Sc iuftitiæ di- : , uinsc temperamento arcanum hoc con- j filiirm Trinicas decreuit, vt FiJius D»l t

H o MO et vidima fieret , vt quod opus cratad Iiominiim refiitutionem, fi bu' mana non poflêt natura ; faceret diiiina; amp;nbsp;fi diijinæ minime conuenirct, cxWbc' rcthifmana; .amp;non alius atq; alius, fed idemipfeeflet, qui vtrumq; pcrfeflèex-iftens, perhumaham folueret ( morrend quod ilia debebat ; amp;nbsp;per diuinam pofict (vincerc mortem amp;nbsp;reddere vitam)quod expedicbat,(Vt Anshclmi verbis vtamuf] atqj ita per amp;nbsp;cum aflûmpta humanâ nS' turâ, omnia, quæ ad expiationcm pet^^' |

r V tj tj li $ i

Forum, amp;. relîitutioncm iufiitiæ aç J tj îcternæpcrtinent,conficeretamp; peragerrt vt placata per mortem filij D e । itiftiÆ^'” ' V, ira D 81 aduerlus peccatum, hpuiines si’ iJ. «terno interitu vindicates amp;nbsp;à pccçafO amp;nbsp;morte liberates, Deo reconciliaret, 11)) noua iultitia,vita, amp;nbsp;fialutc æterna don»' rct. loan. J. Mifit Dhvs filiiim fW'” dj vnigenitum in mundum , vt faluerd mundus per cum. Galar.^, ƒ. Mifit filium Ibum natum ex muliere,vt eos lij fiik


-ocr page 141-

I DI o MAT V ML

fitblegceranc.redimeret : vtnos »male-diftioiie legis liberaret. Kom. ƒ. Gum inimici eflèmus, reconciliad furaus Deo Pb» moutem i-iLii Etvs.Nonpo-tcrit aiicem diuina Filij D « i natura, cuin ' fitimniörtalis, mortem pro nobis lubirc. ideohoniinemfierioportuit, vtin natura liunïana perfonaliter fuæ diuinitati vnita ^cruciftgi amp;nbsp;mori, amp;nbsp;per mortem M dellruere eum,qui mortis hafiebàt Impc-liuni, amp;nbsp;morti lux hoc preCiunl amp;nbsp;digni-Utemadderepoffet, vt non folùm luffi-

.. cieas Aurfovpro peccatis debituni, fedet-ji inn nouæ iutticiæ amp;nbsp;vitæ æternæ creden-’n ùbvs applicandæ meritum furficiens Sc ' ƒ çlenitudo eiïet.

■, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fia in fils O ificijs Sc operibus ac benefi-

cip Cfirifii, ad noftram redemptioncm Scfalutem.non tantum promerendam,

'.vetùm etiarn efficaciter nobis appUcan'-u\iam amp;nbsp;conferuandam pertinenûbus, .\vttaq-, natura in Chrifio ,quód cuiusq; ÿ^proprium ert, cum aficrius comniunionc operatur : 8c vtriüsq-, natüræ aftioncS

'^idifferentes,advnuni conimun« ùzjîii-Xtirpi» rcdemprionis j iuftificàtionis 8t filutis nofiræ vniuerfæ cSàcicndum, con- ,

ƒ 'ieniunt Sc coaçurrunt.

Sic

-ocr page 142-

14t COMMVNiCATtO

Sic in miraculis eJcndis, Chriftt’* triufq; naturæ adiones , ad vnum co'”' mune efteclum leu opus refufciwoo*’^ filiæ viduæ vel Lazari, vel mundatioi-' leproß producendum coniungiT. HuW^ næenim naturæ acliones funt coiitad'’ féretri adolefcentis Naimici amp;nbsp;pronuquot; ciatio vocis, Adolefcens tibi dico W Lazare veni foras. Diuinæ verô naiüti propria ellvitanirellitucren’^ tuis, vifuni tæcis, hydrope, lepra, alioj morbo huniana ope incurabili ægris** nitatem. amp;nbsp;tarnen ad vnius eoniinKi” coô’perationc nos à peccato amp;nbsp;mortel' bcrare, amp;nbsp;vitana reddeie mortuispofe certo tarnen amp;nbsp;niirando conlilio, huWj; jiam naturam fociam amp;nbsp;confoiteniel'' voluit omnium laborum Sc operiim randorum, quæ noJtfæ redemptionii * falutis caufa in lus terris peregit, amp;nbsp;iW’’ p ad dcxtcram patris exaltatus in Jaccrd^ tio iSu regno luo, in perpétua ecclefiæ c» ’ leflione ac dcfenfione, amp;nbsp;benclicionn* ‘ fuorumapplicatione exercer, ficutinb'' mine, Anima mentis amp;nbsp;rationis comp’ àcoi’

1;

lt;1

(i P L

operis feu miraculi effedionem ambs’’’ »ij cunt Sc coniunguntur. Etfi euim DcK*^ fola fine humanæ naturæ minifterio


'S»

«J ïf

-ocr page 143-

I n ï o M A T V M.


141

1 amp;nbsp;corporis organa, vt nianus ac digiti in U fcribendo ; puTinones,guttur, lingua, pain latum,dentes, labia inloquendo, ftngula iin quod fuum ell cum alterius Communio-iq ije agunt, amp;nbsp;ad vnum commune ede-In dum leu opus fcriptuiæ aut otationis W perficiendtim diriguntur amp;nbsp;concurrunt; iSu Id opus leu effeftum communSi'SOTiTiAe-in cft« nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Damafeenus nominat,

I’n amp;. erudite dillingult vocabula ; àZKo t’çi

'1 6?i» ,sï J))ctlt;naV^ itnuèrfÇkj-cr6fÿiî'^)t9i'lt;î'è,^lt;J)ô(nç€^j}ç

ÿ^l•sitSucn»» nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ci-

f^K-nhtsriJta,, am^yùv ô

Cu bejyeiiä, ij ùzlt;wçult;nfflt;

’c'i Atlio feu operatio ell eflicaX amp;fubllan-Wüalisnaturæ motus. Aftiuumell natura,

J nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;prodit ) emanat. Aélus leu

Wtïeftio ell aélionis abfolutio feu effe-n ftum. Agens eftPerfona, quorum autem n fubftantia feu natura vna.horurn amp;nbsp;a£lio ■Jn vna ell ; amp;i quorum diuerfa fubllantia, iy\ differentes etiam funt aéliones.

Cùm igitur in Chrillo ( agente) duæ n ôillinftæ natutæ fint: perfpicuum ell,du-r nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;«

-ocr page 144-

142 G O M M V W I C A T I O

dtias ctiain diitinclas amp;. differentes natti' raruni proprias effcacias amp;nbsp;aébones elfc etiamlis

diuifcfed viiitc agunt : amp;C rationcvnioi perfonæ agcniis,amp; vnius communis ‘ïiAsfl'iUrtT^^ feu cffecli, quod fpcftant^l producuiit i Si. focietatis ac

tuæ, aróhHime connexæ 8c vnitæ fe; Nam vt Synodus Chalcedoncnfis ex if' ftola Leonis Papæ dciiniuit,vtra(ÿfotc‘'' feu Natura in Ghrillo agit cum commit nione alterius , quod cuiusq; propriv*® eltjVerbo opérante quod verbi ed ; amp;ö' ne exequente quod earn is eit. QuamRt gulamin fcholisita cxpiicat Thomas i* tertia Sunimæ, iç. Vbicunque ö’quot; liens amp;nbsp;motum habent diuerfàs feu virtutes operatiuas, ioi oportet fit alia operatic nioueiitis amp;nbsp;alia opem'quot; propria nioti, licet motumparticipée®' perationem mouentis, amp;nbsp;mouens'y' tur opcrationë mori : Sc fie ytruiiiil®; agit cum ccniimunione alterius. ^i'' igitur in Cliriito Humana natura bet propriam formam amp;nbsp;virtutera,f' quam operaturamp;fimiliter diuiiia.Vi^ Sl Humana naiura Habet propriam op' rationell

-ocr page 145-

I D I o M A T V M, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14^

rationcm.dilUnâam ab operatione diui-na,amp;éconuerloamp; tarnen diuina naturu vtiiur operatione naturæ humanæ, fient operatione fnl infirunlenti : amp;nbsp;fimiliter humana ilatura participât Operationen! diuinæ naturæ : fient inltrnmcntuni par-lieipât operationena principalis agentis. Et hoc elt qnod dicit Leo Papa in epifto-la adriauiannm. Agit vtraq^ forma, fcilt-cet tàm natura diuina qnàm humana in

' Chrifto , cum alterins communione, ^luodproprhnn eft; verbo fcilicet ope-

I tantequodverbielt; Sccarne excqnentc 1 quodearniseft.

■I Cyrillus toitutnhoc genus communi-'4 catlonis Kaivcsroda« «stvfsroiijm ap-ƒI pellat. Dionyfins, Dbivirilem aéti-onem , nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cÿéfyjflt», nominat.

in fine epilt. #. adCaium, quod Ambro-fiitsinterpreSjinufitatam exdiuinitate amp;C humanitatepermixtam operationem, fa-tisincommodé vertit. Cùm eô potifli-'Titim nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dicâtur.qnôdvnlnsper-

fonà;,videlicet Dei vifi feu hominis faéti, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;U

iftiones fint diuinæ amp;nbsp;humanæ. ac vt in


ÿ'4 t«!


Gladio ignito duæ diuerfæ aftiones cer-nuntur/inciclere amp;nbsp;urere; qiurum ilia gla-i'I.hxc ignis propria crt j tametfi aréVif-


fimo


-ocr page 146-

t4f nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ß T! I V I R !-■

,fimo ncxu inter fc copulatæamp; vnita: cd-hærent,amp; vnum commune 5^7ïA£lt;ult;i, vrcndo pariteramp;incidendo prodiicuut: ^Sic in perfona Chriili Redemptoris diui-nx aftiones per liumanam naturain vaut organum cxcreentur ; Humana: verö ten carnis propriæ acliones diuinitatis virtutem participant, vt fint falutares; amp;nbsp;.ambæ ad vninn opus noftræ redcmptio-nisamp;talutis conficiendum ^'tiienduni diriguntur. Verba Dionyfij ysttT’@'‘fiunt { è iriirSç

n Ascarsv'â 'Q-

' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;il Bci^^umva. KA'C

«?A’ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lb

cté^yiow iiMn TüTnÄmvi^^' lefus vcrè homo t'aduseil, Sc deinc£(« neç diuina fecundum D ß v m leu diuin’ ( tantummodo, quia non nudus D (èd D B V « fimul amp;nbsp;homo eil in natiif* humana amp;nbsp;per earn diuina agens ) operator : neq; huiliana fecundum honaint® feu humane ( quia non nudus homo di) ©peratur. led Dkiviri leu Honiinii fadijNouamquandam Dki vir'I-ï“ ACTiONBM ( inter nos exercuit) nobii adminirtrauit,

SeJ

-ocr page 147-

tl» A G T I o.


t4S


Scd rclictis appcllaiionibus.principa-lem huius generis quxRiohem, olim à fcholalticis Sc in noltræ ætatts infelicibus controuerfijs, vno aiTerente Ghriftum fe-'’I cundnna diuinam tantum hatiiram effe ■ I . iufticiam noilram, feu fola elTentiali D b i „1 iullicia nos iuilllicari i amp;c altero contrà '„I contendente , Cbrillum 1'ectindum hu-* I luanam folummodo nattiram Mediato-' 1 rein nollrtim elle, Sc itilliciam ac falutem *' I nobis præbcre, agitatam,brlt;:uiter cxponc-

I nius.

'4 Fundamentum autem totitts d'lfputa-

{, I cati amp;nbsp;iræ D EI donllittita, vt pro homi- '“’’■S*”''.“''« I mbus lapfis intercédât, amp;nbsp;lua deprecatio- rnceitatorif

J tis D fi 1 latis taciat,amp; Deum nobis plaça-1xtremo ei-,1 turn amp;nbsp;propicium reddat , amp;nbsp;expiato

1 nechumanx tantum natuvæ,cuius intet-

,11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;• nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ka ceffio

-ocr page 148-

146 DB MBU ( A I 9 » s ceHîoamp;mors fola, Irani DEiplacafeamp; diabolum ac mortem vincere, amp;nbsp;iiiftin-amamp; vitam reltituere non poterattusc nudae Deitati, qiiæ plané

ell, conueniant ; perlpicuum A ideo vnionem duarum in Chrilto naæ-rarummirando conlilio faélam, amp;nbsp;FiH-iim Dei Mediatoren! conllitutuni, ad homines miflum elïé, vtin redinicn-dls amp;nbsp;liberandis à peccato amp;nbsp;morte Ho-minibtis, 8c rehitiienda illis iulcitiaamp; Vita ætcrna, vtriusq^ naturæ diuinæamp;it^'' nianæ aólioncs coniungerétur. Quoti perhumanam tanttim naturanihsecpro; pria mediatoris opera expcdiri 8c conüo potiiilïêntjfruftrahlius D11 propter nos homines amp;nbsp;propter noflram faluteni cœlis defcendilTet Sc homo faélus

Mirandum decretiim de redempnæ ne generis human! hoc modo facicndii vthlius mediator amp;nbsp;viftimafieret; in 3f-cano diuinitatis confilio fancitum,amp; timpolllapfiim, Filins Dei adinflanran' dam ccclefiam amp;nbsp;immediate patelicien-dam Euangelij promifsioneni de Seinin' mulieris contrituro Caput ferpeiitis (n^' tantiim merito in pafsione fed etiaiii dn' cacia potenter vincente regnuni diabo‘

-ocr page 149-

F I LI o DR!.

acmortis, amp;relUtucntc iuftitiam5c vi-

tam æternam ) amp;nbsp;in colloquijs cum pa-tribiis fubindc repetendam amp;nbsp;illulhan-dam.mifTus eit. loh. ».Filius qui eft in ft-nu patris , ipfe cnarrauit nobis. loh. gt;. SumA(}y®«Verbum,quodab initio lo-l quor vobifcumjquod àprincipio mun-I diEuangelion ex arcanoftnu patris pro-1 latum patefeci. Sic enim ÎSonnus pcrico-I pen illam, ’ri»» 'im KttKa û(x“» ■ 1 interpretatur. Tjff oi tifAmj

‘ 1 »Zf*}

1' 1 Ï%at nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gt;nbsp;Krtt ÄaÄSHP, à?A.

r I èT^TOf*©- , aff (xe ÀnJ)»«-

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Deinde vt in arcano Trinitatis con-

I filio.ftlius D HI fupplcx pro generç huma-' \ no in peccatum amp;nbsp;mortem lapfo apud

«ternum patrcm deptecatus eft : ita non I lantùm aflumpta humanâ naturâ,fedin-

H de ab initio femper intercedit,pro eccle-' 1 fia, eamq; propter fuam deprecationem ' I Sc AüTÇo», poft affumptionem humanx

l naturx obedientia 8c morte fua perfol-1 uendum, colligt, recipi, feruari 8c defendi

-ocr page 150-

143 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;C H R I » T V •

am, Ebr. 7. Chriftus æternum habens fi-cerdotkim perféclé /aluare potc/l, qiiipcf iplumacceduntadDsvMjcmper viueiis, vt interpellât pro eis. Lex eniin homines cônllituit facerdotes; Verbum autem i«' fisiurandi, Filivm in æternuniperfé-dtim.

Qitod igitur ante agonem loan. /?lt; Chriftus precatur, ego pro eis oro,amp;13D' ctifico meipfum, vt amp;nbsp;ipfi fint fandito' tiin veritate; Idem omnibus tempori-bus, nondiim etiam induta carne FiiiuS Dei veto amp;: proprio mediatoris amp;fa«r' dotis officio apud æternum patreni fun-gens, precatus eft. ciimquc dilèrtè cheat , non hominem nudum , vt in lege , fed Filium æternum fàcerdotcm conftitutum cflê;perlpicuum eft.Chri-ftum non modo fecundum humanaffl fed diuinam quoq; Filij D si natufam, mediatoris officium ab initio ccclcfe admimftralfe.

Etfi autem fupplieium amp;nbsp;laceratio-ncs corporis,amp; angores ac cruciatus ani-nii, deniq; mortem ipfam,qua iullitiæ D 11 fatisfadum , peccatum expiatiim, mors vifla amp;nbsp;Dev» plaçantsnobisac propitius redditus eltj in lota htimana ' ■ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;; ■ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;natura

-ocr page 151-

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;M E D 1 A T o H. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14^

1 natura Chriftus fuftinuit,amp; facrificiuni

‘ 1 corporis fui, cjuo in perpetuum confum-

* 1 mari lumus, in ara crucis obtulit : tarnen

» l non prorlus nullæ, fed præeipuæ in eo

l facriHcio etiam diuinæ naturæ aftiones

' 1 fueruiit, quæ perfonaliter animæ amp;c cor-

' I pori Chrifti patientis vnita adfuit, amp;nbsp;vo-l luit hancobedientiam,amp; proprium cor-

' I pus luüm in mortem 3c lacriitcitim D k o

' I patri aeterno obtulit 5 eiq; hanc vim Sc

■ 1 dignitatemacpreclumtribuit,vt luffici-’ l cns ÀÔ'îçov pro peccatis, amp;nbsp;meritum no-' 1 uæ'iufticiæ effet:vielt étiam mortem in

1 fuo corpore, Sc applicat nobis' hæc fua

I mérita 3c relÜtuit iulUtiam amp;nbsp;vitam æier»

1 nam. Haec à dluina natura principaliter, 1 'm facr'ifrcio fummi facerdotis Sc media-

1 toris proftcifei, manifeffum cib Id Epi-

1 phanius libro j. Tomi. kJ? AtfAwg/Tüii

1 docens. lufticiam amp;nbsp;falutem æternam

1 per vtriustpi in'Chrirto naturae diuinæ 8C

1 hutnanç cooperationem nobis partam 8c

1 confeciam effe, bis verbis explicat. ttkÖ«-

1 «gt;lî

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;iOTB 7^ff c» nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ai izS

l

l OTjinsj Ôtï SäiR

1

-ocr page 152-

/;» nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;C H K I s T V «

tt7m%s(fAC-ite ^OTJjTt ^vtiib C! aa^xi fiôvotî^uiSfi, âz\’ cv nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;é tvei cil rîi ^órijTi

7^ xai àp-Çfiiv fi/jt,7v i/cuni^a.

y^Âos^fii.7iiciii0^u'sr(^ô^i?is,i'à7(i A«y(^ ciivmt;aT@~. et m^xès , Ksi

^QitiiüisctàÂiiiôc-ial,, tiuàt fil ixénTUii liw eÄTn^et nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gt;nbsp;äÄ

et 7yi }tôu]Vt ifstj iiixuv pîti 6%éinuii îTOc^ej/ra, rtZ\’ ànuê^^^Tis^s^êns eruTijg/at ttfjLvv Tnuroifjxara^ Patiente autein came, non diuiia vel fepâgt; rataerat diuinitas ab vnione perfonali in pafsionc, fed vnà étant diiiinitas, amp;c hu' manitas, cuni in crucc pafliis eft Chriftuî carne. Deitas verô impafsibilis manebat, vt Juftificationem Non in cars« folùm haberemiiSjfed in D i v i n i r a t a amp;nbsp;G A R N B fecundiini vtramq; naturam S AL VS Nobis contingeret.Non enim poninius fiduciam noltram in hominem,fed in Deitatem;nec liabenius Dc-um ( in ftia natura ) paticntem,fed inipaf lïbilem, qui tarnen extra païlîoneni, làlu-tem noftram non confecit.

Præcipuum autem amp;nbsp;maxime proprium , poft redemptionem , Mediatoris officium,

-ocr page 153-

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;MEDIATOR. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tjl

I 1 corda fingulorum introfpicit hypocri# ■ ■ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'

. I finàvera iiïuocatioiiedifcernit jamp;prcccs

I noftras in arcanum confilium xterni pa-ƒ I tris perfert ; Hxc propria naturae diuinæ 1,1 8c omnipotentis effe manifeftum clbSic-

I ut tota ■ Icrlptura Prophetica Meffiam i( I inuocare iubet. Pfal. #j. 72. lerem. ij.Efa. n ii.Scipfenosadfeinultat, Venite admc

I otnnes, qui laboratis amp;nbsp;oncrati cftis,amp; ,l Ego reficiamvos', non modo intercc-0 I dam pro vobls apud pattern , fed ipfe ct-gt;l iam merito amp;nbsp;efficacia propria vobis i I Opern feram,amp; confolationcm,læticiam,

I 8cfalutem vobis impertiam.

, I Quod autem Pauli diftum obipunt^, ) 1 y nus Mediator D e 1 amp;nbsp;hominum, Hó -I I inoChrittusIefus.qui dedit femctiplum I 1 precium redemptlonis pro onfnibu's j , 1 pctfpicuum eft non diuinam naiuvam, , 1 fed alios homines, qui non hint redem-, I ptores Sc ptopiciatorcs cxthidi. Antecel-.

, 1 lit cnim C h r 1 s t v s Mediator Moyfi, , I letemiæ, St cæteris qui apud Deum pi'o

, I fuo populo amp;nbsp;alijs interCedttnt St depreC 51 caniut, quatuor mo dis, primum, quia

-ocr page 154-

V H V » M B- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,

i«fl ^Qi hoi «fil Γ hr

Vnus hic Homo Icfiis Chriftus jw™'* mcdius inter Deum amp;nbsp;homines, vtpot* D H V s amp;nbsp;homo, atq; ita natlira partielquot; pans de vtroq; extremo, perfeêidin]“* mediator eh.de quo infignem Cyrillic tentiam ftudioh meminerint : Nexus rt' conciliationis amp;nbsp;Vnionis noftræ cuö D B o pâtre Chriftus eft, nobis quidemve Homo ; D B o autem patri, vt D h v *, naturaliter vnitus.Non enim cratpoflibi' ie,mortalem Si corruptibilcm hominis naturam, ad ImmortaJitatemconfcçiitle' re,nifi natura immortalis et incorrupiiW' lis ad eä defcendifret,ac comunioneparti' cipationeqj fui a mortalitatis noftræ tet' minis adïtrum bohum reformatos elctiâ' ret, conftimmati igitur fumus, rcdufli$ ad Vnionem DEipatrismediationeSai-uatoris, hoc eft Chrifti.

Talis 8c tantus homo, qui^çtiani verc amp;nbsp;naturâ Deus fu, nullus mediator pratter hune vnum amp;nbsp;folum vllus extitit,

Deinde folus hic mediator fuÆcieiiS ^v'T^ov pro noftris peccatis Deo perfoluit, 8c abfolutam rcmiftîonem peccatoruin, 8c rcconciliationem cum Deo, homini-bus pronieruit, 8c ex Diaboli tyrannidc 8{- morte teterna redemptis aeliberttris, iuftitiaw

'irr ilte 'iti: l^lil 'gt;ni 'ai ^1

ÜiCl 'it: ilî] quot;St

‘ni Ptt Pt; '«I Vil Vb Ptlt; 'at

-ocr page 155-

D I X T O «.

'wftitiam Sc vitam ætcmam reftituit Sc Uonat. Tertio, Solus,non vllo alterius ’fcominis adminiculo, propria potcncia öC SIdRcacia, ofHciummediaiorisacredcm- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,

J^btoris liium exccutus eft. Ela. 6j.T orcu-e*Vir calcaui 1'olus, Sc non eft vir mecum, lnVircumfpcxi, amp;nbsp;non crai auxiliator» Poff Rcmo hic mediator pro omnlbus,pra:tc-Mtitiä, præfeinibus amp;tuturis vnquàm hol' Ulnibus interceftit amp;nbsp;precium redeniptl-iSlfHih perfoluit. propter has potiflimuin

ftnufas,Homo Chriftus, Mediator D ®i i'Uhominumvnicus,iPaulo nominatur.

1'1 Hegant etiam fcholaftici , Chriftum Thtrnm j,

•' yKundum dluinam naturam pro Nobis I» btaffeSc deprecatum elle. Quia nemo fit 5 TOtecator apudfe ipfum.Nemo Media-'' rf'tfui Ipfius. Atqui pcrfpicuis teftimo-

H’is docuimus, fihum D « i inde vsq^ ab ; ytiltio ecclefiæ, pro ea deprecari , amp;pro-• I pf« lianc intercefftonem ccclefiam rece-

Ipfini clTe amp;nbsp;leruari ac viuificari. Ideo Sa-i U«tdos in seternum nominatur feniper , V'liens, vt inierpellet pro eis. FaH igitur '

Hi vnica eft perrona,nemo fui ipfius de-. Iptecatoreffe poteft: tarnen inter diuini-. yitem mittentem, Sc perfonam ftlij mif-, yarn ad ofHciujii mediaioris dilcerni 'll * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oportet,

-ocr page 156-

V N V » M K-

oportec. hf c mifla perfona obedit pan*quot;' oriicio inedif.toris,âd quod niiffa pro ecclcfia, amp;nbsp;offert fùum ipfiiis corpquot; lacfificium in odorem Sttaiiitatis D a®'

~ Aliqiii verô, noftra ætate, vt Inuocâ tioneni,amp; cultuni fandorum fpecioin** tuerentur , difputarunt Chriftoni nU«^ poflpafTionem, non vt Mediatorem IntercefTorem, fed tantum vt D h v m lt;i’' torem bonorum inuocari debere. Qquot;*’ ytpafsio, fie intercefsio tantùm ad «lt;quot;' pus humilitatis 8c obedientiæ pertin«’*' (amp; Chriftu? ipfe dicat : Non dicovob**' quod Ego rogattirus fini patrem proï**' bis. Sed teftimonia Rom. j, amp;c Ebr./' manifefta funt.quôd Chriltus nunc eti’*quot; fedens ad nobis. amp;

officium ctiam ante afl’umptam hum’*** adminiftraiiiiquot;

natura femper d filio D b i

effe, ncqj nunc illud defijiïê. Nec ap**** loanncm negat Chriftus fe rogare p’' trem, ficutpatilô ante loan. 14. dixit,Eg’ fogabo Patrem, amp;nbsp;alium Paraclcturn da bit vobis. fed affirmât, fc non foJiim Ota turum,fedipfis quoq; ius orandiamp;ac««' dendi ad Dïvm datum effe; Vos vnani«-cum,mepræcunte,amp; patrem plaçanteto-gabitis. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Terti-

'iC; Ie

*ir

UI let U Ui U

Ci hl al tt af

dexteram patris intercédât p*“ anted docuimus’ Intercéda*“*

I* h li ft tgt; h

-ocr page 157-

D I A T o ». nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;/ƒƒ

*rcttium genus x9»i/wklt;lt;z«, ex Hypofta-'ica duarum in Chrilto naturarum vnio-fie cmanantis, çll c o m m v n i c a 11 o pLORlÆ amp;nbsp;MA1H«TAT1S UIVIKA l'nafTumptain à filio D s i humanam natu ilum, prxter amp;nbsp;fupra communes amp;nbsp;natu-malesillius tondiiiones , nontitulotenus M feu appeUationis honore tantum, led. vc-inteöcreipfa collatæ Sc efFufæ. Differt aü-)i*| tena hoe genus à proximo ,quod com-ili'l munia elle vtriusque naturæ ’olHcia amp;nbsp;ji'l'igt;7ni'nAe^!r,ueir* feu opera 8c beneficia

Clatihi mediatoris demonlhat ; amp;nbsp;à prl-'O'l nao, in quo vnius naturæ propria, non Î'I litcri naturæ in abftraftb, fedPoRso-ilfl Hain concreto realiter commuiaieantur. n tllq in primo gsnere,reciprocaamp;nautua i^'l tonanaunicatio feu nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;qua tarn

n Üeo quæ funt hominis , quam iaonaini

lt;luæD Kifuntjtribuuntur. Quemadmo-n iuna Claim D b v s paffus ,• ac crücifixüs, in îilius D K1 naortuus : fre Homo ille om-n nipotens, creator cœli 8c terræ.immorta» Vl iis'.PiliusMariæ, filiùs D h i viuentis vc-n rê ptædicatur. At in hoc tertio gencre non en pcifonæ folùna, lcd Naturæ Chrilli Hu-jt'l naanæ,à diuina, cuivnita eft,realiter com-(û'I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;municata.

-ocr page 158-

is6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;v ft V i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;j,.

municata, cxplicantur.nec mutua proca elt communîcatio. Diuina: en“‘ Clirifti naturæ immutabili 8c perfèdïA quæ in iiKliorem ftatunl redtici non p“ tell, nihil ex vnione dignitatis acce/îîiâ“ 'M tlecc.Tit. Humana vero natura prætcf^p vitra naturales fuas proprietäres amp;nbsp;ditioncs , per Hypofiaticam cura fl’ D SI vnionem 8c cveclionem ad deXtf ’ ram partis, diirina maieflate amp;nbsp;Gloi’quot;’'a donata Si fupra omne nomen qüod i”’'’ minatur,exaitataeH.Damafclib. 3.

7. Diuina natura propriam Gloriam Maieftatem carni gêî» tradit.’if’’

•liç

verô manct à(«£î3;^i@-, imniunis pers paffioiium Garnis. Nam fiSolluW^' amp;nbsp;cœhum, amp;nbsp;qnodcunq; attingitjllui'quot;' iiat,nec ramen ab illis viciffim quanto magis Solis iàdor amp;nbsp;Domin“’’

gt;ai «c

Augui'bnus contra l-'eliciaiLcap. iuria ftii corporis affeé'lam non'ft“-’^’ Ùeitatem, ficut M ai ts r a i e Ds'’’’ fis giortficatam nouimus carneml

k le 'H

lu te

Eufebius lib demonftr. Etungel^ cap. //. Aoyl^ Verbum, ex fc iplb communicabat Homini ; non aiiicm cilTtm ea, quæ Garnis funt.in k recipiei”’ Gap. Verbuni Hominem ornaiiitvi'*

-ocr page 159-

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;D t A T o H. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;IJf

(jwi Sterna, quam intra fe ipfum habet, jjjpdfumens ilium ad communionem in ^fcuinitate Sc beatitudine. Bafdlus. Sieur gillis ferri proprietäres non transfumlt tc. jl'chumana domini caro ipiafafla eft par-» J »'Ceps Deitatis.non fuam propriam tradi-JiitDeitati imbecillitatem,

its 8c fimiles fententiæ perfpicmi diferi-comunicationis inter diuinaamp;hu-

pl^iuanl in Chrillo natura,8c differentiam (ijr'Urprimi8c tertij generis joipavi'iJMi de-gt;n'''anltrant. Eitq; fere eadem in hoc gene-w'vis 8c fignificatio verborum, commU-iç.Y'Care,tribuere,dare,conferre,donarc, lar-{(Wri Sec. quibus in differenter fere fcriptu-

Sc patres ecclefiaftici vtuntur. Mattle J*J.Dataettmlhi omnispoteftas in cœlo ^(pterra. Daniel.7. Anfiquus dierum dedit

I'ilio hominis poteltatem Sc honorem, 8c U'egnum ; Philip. 2. Donauit ei nomen,fu-Jtwomne nomen,vt in nomine lefu om-U^iegcnu fleftatur.Matth, n. Omnia mihi ' buditalùntàpatremeo. Eph. ?» colloca-•JtfitChriftum addexteram fuam incocle-o‘i'^''‘s-^omen,quod nomina-

■ VurScc. 8c Dedit eum caput fuper omnia ' (Vttlefts. Apocal. j. Dignus eft Agnus,qui -mOccifuseft,Acciperc potentiam Sc diuitiaS 'ïdA nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hono-

-ocr page 160-

iSS

V N V s M t-

honorem,gloriam rcJo.;, SicutpaicrlU' bet viiain in femetipfo,{ic déditamp;filiovi tant habere in ièmeiip]'o,amp;potehatc dedi ci^udicium facere,qriia Flius Honiinisd loan./. Non ad menfuram dat D«'^' Spiritum, Pater diligit Filivrn, omnii dédit in manus eins. /. Cor. /gt;-. Plaint, f Ebr. Eph. /. Oninia fubiecit kib peii' bus eius. lohah. 17. Glorifica me paterö gloria, quamhabui apudte, aiitecpniquot; niundus fieret, Ebr./. Conleditaddö' teram M a i k s t a t i s in excelfis.

Sunt autem Gloria amp;nbsp;maiî-, »TAS, quæ à magnitudine nonïen habd. vocabulaRelatiua, Qtiorum Fundanitf' tum efi Magna amp;nbsp;exteliens Dignitas prælhntiaPerl'onæ, oifietj, poceutiæ, gni, iaccrdotij .capitis, cieitiq; viruinni' ontniitmamp;bonortini ac Fionorinii d'quot; uinorui.n, quibus Hinnana Ckttiki w;“' ra, ddiuinäjCui vnita efi,, luper Angelos amp;nbsp;homines ornata, amp;nbsp;ad deX' teram Dei patris omnipotcntis exaltat» cfi. Terminus efi Agnitio amp;nbsp;celebratie totius ecclcfia:, tribucns Ciirifto funi-mam hanc eminentiam amp;nbsp;MaiefiatsiH quæ in tribus potifiimunt gradibus, GM' tia vnionis, Gloria ofiieij, amp;nbsp;Doitorti®

-ocr page 161-

DIATOM, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;JJÿ

habinialium immenfitate , confiflit, vt polhàin enarratione articulidc Scflionc ad Dexterani Dei patris omnipotenns copiofius euoluemus,

Nuncad articulum Symboli, Pas-/ 8 V 8 lub Poucio Pilato, cruciftxus.rnortu-usamp;fepultus reuertor, in quo, ad verum tifnotem D h i, fidem, amp;nbsp;gratiarum afti-tgt;netn,inpeftoribus accendendatn, mul-to vtilius amp;nbsp;rettius cft, fines 8c fruftus I Paffionis filij Dei, amp;nbsp;caufas mirandi con-

w

4'1

filijïledeniptionis iniüà rccitatas conR-derare,quàm de modo communionis duatum naturarum Sc Idiomatum in perfona amp;nbsp;operibus, amp;nbsp;paflioncac morte Chrili:i,quempenitus in hac vita per-fpicere nequimus, curiofè contendere.

Totaenim hæcconfideratio confilij

diuini de Kedemptione generis humani, bocmodoperficienda , vt Filium Dsi î^ominum noftrttm lefum Chriftumpro l nobis viébimam ficri,pati,crucifigi,amp;mo-I ti oporteret, vt admiranda hac Fili) Dci 1 obedientia amp;nbsp;fubieftione , æqtiiualens 4 precitim Itiftitiæ ditiinæ pro pcccatis toti-M Us genetishumani perfoltieretur,Sc pater (gt;'l piacattishoc facriheio reciperet'confugi )'''l entes ad ipfum, ftducia huitis mediatoris 1)4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;L Sc

-ocr page 162-

\\ lé9 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gt;nbsp;A « » I O

amp; vicliinæ, amp;nbsp;liberatis à pcccato S: mot-te,æterna Gratis propter Fiiij mcritnniS interceflionem , donarct Iiiffitiam tamæterna, tota inqiiam hæc confider»-tio ad hune finera referenda elt, vtadnié randihuiùs confilij Sc bsncRcij confide' ratione.amp;horrendani irani Dei aduef-fns noftra peccata, amp;c immenfam ampli' -tudineipMiferieordiæcrga nos per hili' um rcdcniptos agnofeamus amp;nbsp;verum æ morera Dei , fidem Sc Gràtiariimaclioquot; liera in noftris pedtoribus cxulèitemnS'

Tantus atitera pecloruni noftrorum fttipor , duricies, âii£tAjiîina.amp; malici^ clt, vt totarareruni naturamin padio; ne Ghrilti vnâ gemere amp;. commoiiefl' Solera tenebris obduci. Terrain trcniorc qualTari.fcopulos dehifesre, velum ten^' pli feindi, fêpulchra patefieri cernent^ tanien corda noftra glacie Irigîdiora illis ipfts fcopiilis duriora , paffionis Si mords fili) Dei confideratione leniter^ frigide, necita feriô, vt debebant, aifio' antur. Tu igitur, ó lefu Chrifte, filij D

-viui, pro nobis crucinxe amp;nbsp;refulcitate, accende mentes noftras, vt feriô adD«' um conuertamur , nec contemnaffli’5 irameiusôt tuam mortem, fed verdat agid'

-ocr page 163-

C H K I s T T.

ftgnilioncin tuoruin bencficioruin , Sc mirandi confilij de tua morte fleélamur. Longe fuperat hoc confilium vniuer-fain fapientiam omnium creaturarum* Ideo tu nos fili D ei lefu Chrifte erudiasj qui dixiflitNcmo nouit patrem nili filius, amp;nbsp;ciii hlius reueiauerit.

Cuni autem Filius DEiAsyi^per verbi à fe patefacli , amp;nbsp;nobis præicripti Icftionem amp;. meditationem elïlcax fit, et Ipirituales motus veræ poenitentiæ, fidei, confolationis, amp;nbsp;Gratiarum aftionis ac-cendat : primùm Hiftoriam pa/fionis Chrilli ab Euangelifiis deferiptam, diligenter amp;nbsp;attenté legamus : eamqj çuni Fvophetarum vaticinijs, Efa. éj. PlàL 2t.Dan. ç, Gen.y.Num.it.conferamus, Quain meditationem palfionis Chrilli Pædagogicsm vfitaté nominamus.

Deinde caufas mirandi confilij diuinj inipulfiuas amp;nbsp;finales fuprà in proeniio niediocritcr cuolutas } magnitudineni peccati, amp;nbsp;iræD #i aduerfiis peccata generis humani: immenfum amorem 8c Mifericordiam Dei erga genus humar num, temperatam lullitiæ Dei feueræ.}. Humilitatem 8c obadientiam Filijjamp;. Beneficia redemptionis Fiiij Dei immen-

L 4 là;p!à

-ocr page 164-

' r P A 8 8 V I,

ft: piè amp;nbsp;attente cogiteinus. Et tantarum reruni confideratione, Tiniorem Dei, amp;nbsp;Fidem ac Gratitudinem, totius vitæ obe-dientia præltandam, in noftris peótori-bus inflanimeinus.Hæc fpiritiialis,et vera ac falutaris pa/Tionis Chrilti Meditatie, præcipitc amp;nbsp;Ihtdiofi/Ïimè d pijs expeten-da amp;nbsp;fuftipicnda e(h

Poftremó Exemplum Patientise Sc Humilitatis ac Manluetudinis Chrifti in palfione imitemur, 8c conformes imagi-xiisFilij Dei in crtice fiamus, vt cuin eo GloriHcemur. /. Pet. 2. Ebr. z2. Philipp 1. R.om. t.

Laélantius, Chriftum ideó milTunt fuiflefcribit, vt effet Dodor, non verbis tantum, fed exemploetiam luftitiæ, bæ militatis, manfiietudinis, cæterartun virttitum perfeólo, nos ad virtutem iniii-tans. Ideó paffum cffe, vc pAtientixexeiJi' plum nobis præberet. Hune non elf« principalem miffionis amp;nbsp;Pafsionis FiH) Dei finem feiamus, vt fit Doôbor amp;nbsp;exemplum, fed multó magis, vt fit Kedein-ptor amp;nbsp;Saluator generis humani,pri’ quo femetipfiim vidimam amp;nbsp;ÈBterno patri in ara C k. v c i s obtulit.Tit

Magnus Deus amp;nbsp;faluator nolter lefts

Chfi-

-ocr page 165-

P A s * V nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iff

Chriftus, tradidit femetipfum pro nobis, vt redimeret nos ab omni peccato. ».Pct./. No.iauro velargento redempti eftis, led preciofo fanguineAgni immaculati Chri-Iti, loh.j.Sic Dav» dilexit mundum amp;c.

Hictota doftrinadc Pafsione ChtilU Quid fit ? Quæ illius partes.? Quæ cauls impulfiuæ amp;nbsp;Finales ? Qui eft'edus, amp;nbsp;ex lingulis Hiltorisepafsionis adibus præci» puiDodrinæ loci, amp;nbsp;imagines pingeiir tes datum ecclefiæ, quam Dav» vult fieri conformem Imaginis filij fut: mediocri diligentia in 26, capite Matthaei ànobi» explicatæ repetantur.

CRV Cl FIX V S.

PKsecipuus autem adus amp;nbsp;maxime confpicuus amp;. falutaris velut nucleus

y

9

!• lt;nbsp;?

Pafsionis, amp;nbsp;totius redemptionis ac falu-tis nodræ bafis amp;nbsp;fundamentum eft Crvx Chbisti,feuCwRisTv» Çrvcifixvs, femetipfumsternopatri vidimam amp;nbsp;redemptionis pro generehumanoinara crucis offerens,5c intercedens ac orans pro tota ecclefia, amp;nbsp;lu o facrificio amp;nbsp;intercefsione remifsio-nempeccatorum, reconciliationem cum

-ocr page 166-

«HVCIÏIXVI.

D B ojufticiam amp;nbsp;falutem seternam ecck' ftæpromerens. loh./. Siciic Moiès cxal-tauitferpenteni in deferto; ita exaltariin cruce oportuitFilium hominis, vt omiiis qui credit in cum, non perear, fed habeat vitam æternam. /.Cor. /. Fundanaenuini (ecclehæ amp;nbsp;falutis nohræ) aliud nemo ponere potch:,præter id quod pofitû eit, ■quodell Ihsvs oH«iarvs.(pronobiscru-cifixus./.Cor./.Nn Paulus pro vobis cru-■cifixus ell amp;c.Scrmo crucis ç Euangelioa 'deChrifto crucifixo ) ijs qui pereantllul-titia ell, ijs autcm qui lâluantur, potentia D EI ell. Plaçait enim D e o per llultam prædicationem ( de Chrillo crucifixo ) îaluQ^façcre credchtes : pollquam amp;nbsp;lo-dæi fignum {miracula ) petunt, Sc Gt/ fapientiam quænmt, Nos autem prædi-camus Chrillum crucifixum, ludæis qui-dem fcandalum, Greeds autcm llultitr-am. Iplis autem vocatis ludæis amp;nbsp;Gr^ çis,Chrillum Dei potèntiamamp; D«dà; pientiam. Non igitur iudicauï me quidiji ‘fcire in vobis , nifi Icfum 'Ghrilluni Sc ■'hune crucifixum. Per nullum enim aliud 4, M/.'inquit Damafeenus, Mors prinii parentis dcllruéla éll, primi parentis peccatum fo-tutum,infcrnu5 fpoliatus, refurreflio dtk nata,

-ocr page 167-

j h«a,virtus nobis contemnçndlpræfen-

! I tia, morcemt^ue ipiam clargita ad and-/1 quam beatitudinem regrefsio reparata , ) 1 portæ paradid patefaftæ, natura noRra in ; 1 dextris Dei fedens, filii Dei amp;nbsp;hæredcs fa;

1 pods',ordnium malorum' auerfio, omni-1 dntb'ónotum caula, peccàd. deRruiRio , 1 atbbr réfurreiRionïs^lignum vitx æternæ.

I Hsiïçpïec'iofaria crucem prsfigurauRvir

I tslignum^ quod in paradifo plançatunj \ eft àD fi o. N'am poReaqiiam per lignum I mors, oportebat per Rgiuma donari vi-1 'tamSc refurtefliónem.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Itaq^ ,vt‘inHynanqFortunatus çanit,

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Agnus in crucis iéuatur Immoladdùs

1 (lipite,

1 Gïux Rdelis inter omncs Arbor vna

\ nobilis,

\ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'Nulla fylua talent profcrt Fronde, Ro-

1 ïe.gerntine, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;L Dub

-ocr page 168-

Dulce lignum , dulces clauos, Dulce pondus fu/iinct.

Soladigna tufui/H Ferre fecli premium,

Atcj; pcytum præparare Naîtra mundo naufrago

Quem facer cruor pcrunxit Fufusi' gni corpore.

Er Sibyllas vcr/um récitât Nicepborus; ii ^vÄevà ^tôss^s'^niSyi- I O It^nttmfelix, in^uoDEl'S ipfe pefmdtt.

Multa autem in vcteribus, Cruds 1 Chrifti ,ab omnibus pijs religiofe ven^ nadx Scâdorandæ encomia niirificaS I iingularia extant, quæ non de ligno I furcaipla, cui clauis affixus fuit Don”' I nus, multôminus de Effigie, aut lign® 1 'Crucisaliundeexpreiro,/èddeipfoCu''' I cifixo pro nobis Seruatore no/lro I Clirilto, pic amp;nbsp;candide accipiendafunG I nc in horren dam fdololatriam amp;nbsp;cultut” imaginum Crucis,in ecclelia muleis Jispofteareceptum, Sc Thomæ Aquina-tisetiam, qui'.in Tcrtia Summæ, Eßigiem crucis Chrifti adorarione latrix colendam effe (cribit, autoritäre coali’^' niatum incidamus.

. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Terail'

-ocr page 169-

c * V e I F I X V «, tóf

T emdlianus, Figuram crucis Chrifti liters T comparât, quam in frontibus pio-rum fignari Ezechiel cap., iubet. Vnde fortafsis confuetudo fignandi frontem cruceprimiirri in ccclefiam Chrifti mana-«it. Alibi fimilitudine malt amp;nbsp;antennæ crucem pingit, qua Cyprianus ctiani

1 vtitur:Vno deftipitc furgit,

Et mox in geminos extendit brachia '

1 ramos,

1 Sicut plena graues antennae- carbafa

1 tendunt, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•-

I iuuencis,

1lt; I anus Chriftum, -ran c» nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;’eoxoX«-

f I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;notninat: alij brachia pa»

( I tibulo cxplieuerulit amp;c. Hic crucifigendi i 1 mosEftanlcis vfitatus fuit, vt latroncs amp;nbsp;■' I alios nocentes, clauis çrucl aut patibulo

\ viuos affigerent, atq; ha lento amp;, immani L, fup-

-ocr page 170-

, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lót CRVOIPIXV«.

fuppÜcio necarent, vt verc Axigiiffinili noniiiiat Immane fupplicium cnicis.quo f'tin fnii. clauis ad lignum manibus pedibiislt;]i Crt^tm nbsp;nbsp;çonHxi pro duóla morte necabantur,Non

^ofrAfer- enim crucifigi hoc erat occidi, fed diu vi-non quia longior viti ^Hgcbaturfed quia mors ipfa protende-ßeKtiunt batur , ne dolor cito finiretur, Hiiins fintrbtrt, fupplicijj quo Chriftus Seruator nodet ab Ethnico iudicc Pilato necatus eil, cru-delitatem Conltantinus magnus podei ' fuftulit.

ludæi vero non viuos, verum lapidi-bus anted obrutos, vel alia rationc incei^

115 111 111 fti ’ll

Hl

t. b Fl 'n Fl

fecloSjblafphemos præcipuê amp;nbsp;Idolâtras, jion clauisfed'iaqueis aut catenis ex crues fulpendebant. Sc ante velperam cadaiiera cruci alligata deponere amp;nbsp;lepelire cetU }ege, Dcut»|2/lt;'iubebantur. cui hic ratio , additur. Quia malediûus d D e o ell, qui pendetinligno,

Tantopere enim Deu*. blafplien'iiaS) homiçidia.amp;; -caetera pççcata, ætcriiæ Si jmmotæ iullitiæ fuap aduerfant)^ abpmi-patur, vt non folüm interfici eos, veruni çtiam cadauera illorum, velut aboniiiia-biliablalphemiarum.homicidij Sc fimili-' vm fcelerumlpedlxa ex confpeây Si ocy*

Ht H; H, H

n-R

H

Ri H amp;

-ocr page 171-

1 T ¥ I s Bï À CHSU It.

Mlisrenioueri amp;nbsp;toll! in politia ludaicavo-

I Went,ne contagione illorum aer iplc pol-Waeretuf, ac vt cxteri hoe ritu à fimilibus

Ifteleribus maiori diligentia 6c cura vitan-(Jdis deterrerentur.

I Talennalediftum cum pro nobis Chri-J Hum, omniarotius generis humani pcc-

1 tata in fe deriuantem fieri oporteret,(Gal.

' U.Chriiius nos redeinit à malcdictionc

',} 1 faftuspro nobis maledifl;um,vt fcri-■ I ptuni efb ; Malediftus omnis qui pen det

1 in ligno. 6c a. Cor. j. Eum qui non nouit 1 petcatum, pro nobis fecit peccatum , vt.

' I Præcipuè veto in Crucifixionis Chri-' I Hi hilboria confrderatione dlgna 8c ple-' I nifsima confolafionis eft Vulncrum Clari-

I fti Kecordatio afsidua, de quibus D

. Au-

Juftini verba exManuali ipftus defcrlpta, in qui-

-ocr page 172-

VVXNKRA CHRISTI.^ • in quibus vftnn amp;nbsp;frudum totius doâri' næ de viilneribus amp;nbsp;morte Chrifti trans-ferenda ad veram amp;nbsp;falutarem inonini genere tentationum óc dolorum confo-lationem, grauifsimè explicat, amp;nbsp;Nobis applicatjecitabo.

Tuta amp;nbsp;firma requieseft infirniis amp;nbsp;peccatoribus in vulneribus Saluatofis. Securus iUic habito, patent niihi vifcctJ pervulnera; quicqiiid ex me mihideeft, vfurpo mifii ex vifcerihus doinini rad qtioniam mifericordia affluunt, necd^' ftmt foramina per quæ affluant. Per fott' mina corporis patent mihi arcana cordis, patet magnum pietatis facraimentnm, p' tent vifeera mifericordiæ Dei noftri, i“ quibus vifitauit nos ortens ex alto. It* omnibus aduerfitatibus non inueni tai'] effieax remedium, quâm vulneta ChfiH** in illis dormio fecurus,amp; requiefco intr^' pidus : Chriftus mortuus elt pro nobiamp; Nihil tarn ad mortem amarum, quo“ morte Chrifii non fanetur.Tota ipcs ra«* eft in morte domini mei. Mors eins m eri tum meum, refugium meuin, filÄ vitaamp;refurredio mea:meritum meufl* miferatio Domini, Non fum meriti i“' *11® miferationum dom*'

n n-

til di tti tf

k 1«

o

t( if ti

ti

-ocr page 173-

I V V LN BB A CHRISTI. JJl

I nus non defuerit. Et fi mifericordiæ do-i/1 mini multæ, inulttis ego funi in mentis, i'l Quanto ille potentior eft ad faltiandum, dI taiito ego fum fecurior. Murmiiret iam rUuantiini voluerit infipicns cogitatio is I mea,dicens, Quis enim es tu, amp;nbsp;quanta

I dl gloria ilia, quibus'vc meritis illam ob-S^ltinerefperas? amp;ego fiducialiter refpon-iS« 1 debo, fcio ctti credidi, quia in charitate (SI nitnla adoptault me in^filium, quia verax ft I t!l in ptomifsione, potens in exhibitions, ft I Qaui amp;nbsp;lancea clamant mihi, quod vers !!' I ïeconciliatus fum Ghrillo.fi euni amaue-J'Vto. Longinus apefuit mihi latus Chrilti iSillancea,amp; ego intraui , amp;nbsp;ibi requiefco

I fecurus.

if* 1 Addemus etiam Septem D i o t a In Christi in crvcb , quæ falutaris M l^oftrinæamp;confolationis plenifsima ab ÿ’d omnibus Ghrifti nomen pvofitentibus '.Pl Uiierenter St. attenté au diri Scexpendi, Sc iiS-i Intiinis mentium penetrallbhs infcribi debent.

ics\ PrimaVox, propria fumml Sacerdo-

iijS I tis Precatio eft,P ater rkmitte kis, Lxe. x», iJigt;l 'luianefciunt.quid faciant.Oft'erens enim ((('Uemetipfum Ghriftus pontifex Viftimani i(r\«terno patri in ara crucis, llillans cruo-tin nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rem

-ocr page 174-

BICIA C HB UI I

rem ex toto corpore, per proprium gtiiné ingredlttir in./ànélümlànâornn’ Sc appareils in coiifpeftii D e i pro nob'® precatiir non fokini pro diicipulis 3K ditoribus inbrniis vt confirmentut, 1t“

ctiam pro holtibus amp;interfeóloribuslui^ 'Srpro töto genere bumano, acnoniii't' tini pro omnibus amp;nbsp;üngulis in eum erf dituris, Hanc precationem non folu® ante agonem loh. 17, tecitauit, amp;nbsp;in errj' ’*■ ce repetiuit , fed ab initio recepti geucri* htiniani proniinciauit, amp;nbsp;ftans ad dext? ram æterni patris ac témper interp'clb®’ ^pro nobis, nunc ctiam fonat. In has p(f ces nos quoq; indu damns, ac vt ætetuii* pater placattis propter Chrifti facriW' um nobis quoq; omnia pcccata reniittai» oremus.

- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Altera vox, quanr Chrirtus Redti”'

ptoramp;faluatornofterin cruce fonat,® Abfolutio conuerli latronis , Hom’

Gefmlt;u H IC V M ERJS IN PARADltO. meditdtui- Jnicifsimam Sc maxime efficacem amp;nbsp;l“quot;

«A la.

(il

'is

‘It,

h?

lutarem confolationem amp;nbsp;applicationeiquot; omnium beheficiorum pafsionis amp;nbsp;niof' tisChrilli continet. Quis enimdefpert fi in cruce latro faluatus eit? Singuli igir'’’ liiitos ‘■conuerß,latronis pœnitentian''

1“

*51

*^1

lil

‘gt;1

-ocr page 175-

/ï» C » V C «,

Fidcni, initocationcm amp;nbsp;confëfsionem ex alto luggeltu de beneficijs Mefsiæ, tacentibus dtfcipulis concionantem , amp;nbsp;'blasphemias impioruin refutaiiteili imi-kemur, amp;Filium Dei fedcntem in regno Ifuo ad dextcrain patris oremus,vt milèri-Kordiæ fuæ erga nos ctiam memor fit,amp; 4tegnum luftitiæ Scfalutis æternæ in no-wris cordibus inchoet , amp;nbsp;in omnibus tn^rumni? ac tentatiönibus amp;nbsp;agone mor-5î’bispræcipuè nos certa fide amp;nbsp;fpc immor-/Vaiitatisamp; beatitudinis in paradifo vitæ »’’^Uternse nobis propofitæ, fullentet amp;nbsp;eon^

in Tertio dulcifsima nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ma-»

^ ptcmmoeftamamp;anxiam cruci altantcm '■’''laflatur, 8c Apottolo lohanni deinceps

pouendam amp;nbsp;tuendam commendat, Pre-•*u^eaaur autem nos quoq; ardentibus vo'tis

lïiliumD 81, vt nos etiam in cruce amp;nbsp;ca-■’jlamitatibus nottris amp;nbsp;totam ecclefiam n^tumnofam fua fuaui voce alloquatur i

confoletur lt;nbsp;8c Matrem Eccleliam '«**'lDoftoribus præcipuè commendatam, o' vetoamoreamp;ttudioconcordiæ 8c om-(^inibus officijs foueamus amp;nbsp;tueamur,

1 Quartum diftum ,Dbvs dhv» ^'’pBV» QJTARH MK D SR B L I qV 1 » T t ? '''’1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;«ilUfsi'

-ocr page 176-

rj* DICTA CMRHII triftifsimam, amp;nbsp;mirabilitcr pathetiain,^ omnium crcaturarum captum fiipcMU tem Qucrclani Glirifti luétantis cum ten’ tationc de abicdione continet. Etfi eni® D B V 8 Filius ó rinûsKÇ esH nî®,' ' ram Chrifti humanam, quam femel lumpfit, nunquam deferuit ; tarnen h» tempore deftinato admirandæ humiln' tioni amp;nbsp;obedientiæ Chrifii in Pafsion^ Dinina natura paulilper velut Qtuefon' amp;nbsp;cohibens fe, vt viólima fieri poflèt, no? exeruit fuam potentiam, necitaiulliitj'i uina lætitia Sc beatitudo in ChriJio, qui* Vfalm, 8. Deo ipfo paulifper velur delertus obriii' turingenti mole amp;nbsp;Oceano I D«' adueriiis omnia totius generis hiimjquot;' peccata, in fuos humeros impoflta. h* , iugens Sc immenfum onus liorrendæ if’ diuinæ in le velut viólimam eff'ufæ, non fentiunt alij lànéb in'fupplicijs.cxpU’ mit Chrilto has voces, ’l'riltis eit an»”* mea vfq; ad mortem, Sc, Deus Deus 1»* US, quare nie dercliquifti. Tanta enu^ magnitudo do-lorum eit, vt incidaiit quamomenta,quibusnon fentit coiil'’quot; lationem. Hancludlam cum tentation' de abiedtione pro nobis liritinuit Ch”' iftus, vt nos earn fiducia Clirilti pro noi»* teiiti*'

-ocr page 177-

» nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I N C» VC ï. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;t7i

d tcntad per omnia, vincere pofTemus.ficut

4 DauidPfa.^uümikmtenutionem.quam plurimifanfti omnibus temporibus ex- ,

^^4 periuncur, defcribit ; Ego dixi in anxieta-^-1 te mea; proieftus fum à facie oculörum '4 uiorum.Tu tarnen cxaudiili vocem ora-,4 tlonis meæ.dumclamaremadte. Diligi-

te Dominum omnesfanftieius: creden-

4 les euftodit Dominus.

’4 Pfal,/^.Vfquequo Domine obliuifce-

4 ris mei in perpetuum, vfquetpuó abfcon-4 dis faciam tuam à me ?

^4 nbsp;nbsp;Qü^nta Vox, SIT1 o, non folum rc-

4 crcacionem languid« naturæ doloruni luagnitudine exhaull« Sc arefeentis in-

4 ftartcttæ.vtpfalmus loquitur, fed etiam

4 totius Generis humani redemptioneni

4 falutèm ardenti defiderio expeti à

4 Chrifto oftendit. Qm,! çüm fons fit aquæ

4 vit« Sternæ, extinguentis omnem fitim : '4 irdeniibus votls Cbtillum precemur, vt 4 in seftu lentationum Sc fenfu dolorum

4 itsD HI,qUospfalmus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;amp;fimi-

4 les deferibunt, non accendat totam iram, ^4 fuam, fed dulci rigatione fplritus amp;. Ver-bi fui nos fuftentet amp;nbsp;recrcet, ne fuccum-^4 bimus.

4 Sexta, Consvmmatvm h»t, 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;M ' Ti'nÀsçBtf

-ocr page 178-

' 176 JBPIHH DICTA

•n-nAfçïz/,Sacrificing Chrifti propicisic^' ritim pro fain te generis hnfnahi 'iam ara crncis pcraftnm, amp;. pecatorum Exp*' ationem perfeflam,amp; Prophetafum pr^' dicliones de pafsione Sc morte Chriib ömnes iam impletas, amp;finem dolofU® Chriftiëfïê, tedatur. Epiftola adEbwo^ vclnt digitiim in hoc didum intendtns cap. 10. de vfn amp;nbsp;frfiétn facrificij ChrÜli conciönans, eodcni plané vcrbo vtituf. (jiM'za^cr^o^ù nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;»{ n

xff dir à.ytv.^o(3pisç, Clirillus viif* óblationc ( vnico facrifrcio femel in af’ crncis oblato j Conltmimanit iiipetp^' tnnm fanclificatos, liocclt,perfeftèexp'' anitfen confnmmat^m Si. perfcélaiii mifsionem peccatorum, iulticia amp;■ ûlæ temæternam proineruit, amp;nbsp;impettauif omnibus qniqnocnnqj fcmpore ünóbfi' canturjioccll, dpeccatis mnndantur inftificantnr. amp;nbsp;panlo antétSacrificialc' gisnunqnani polTünt acccdcntcs 7ïA«!ï' OTi;, confnmniare, fen perfeélé à peecato expiare. Pinra anteni de hoe verbo, Sc,dlt; •üiAeSt^fin genere innenient Itudiofiia lib, de cinitate D a 1, Cap.ƒ/. Annota-tionum Viuis,

Vltima

-ocr page 179-

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;INCkVCM, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f77

U Vltima vox Ghrilli in crucc cxpiran-j,| tisexPialmoj/.foinpta: Pater 1 h |,l MANV8 TVAS COMMhNUÖ SPlKp „1 TVM MEVM. Huieæternoamp; bcncfico d Patri,placato nobis propter Filium pro jjl nobisinortuum amp;nbsp;rclufcitatum.nollrain js| quoc[i Aniniam ex corpore emigranten!

4 Htma fide amp;nbsp;fpe Iteta, velin Depofiiuin 111 fiiotemporecorpori eertó reddendum ;

(.1 in fideles mamts commendemus. Non jy I aeçidat nobis, quod dicitur,

} I mitufugit indignataßtb vmirdt-, nee vt Epi-(jI curei ludamus, Animula vagula,blandu-4 la, pallidula, rigidula, nudtila, quæ nunc ibis inloca? Sedin locijm certum nobis e-1 à Chrifio patatum, in propitiam Dei J-1 patris coeleltis M a n v w, Animas noil I Ibas ex hoc ergaftulo dilcedentes excipi, i-l amp;.inpace,lætitia 8c luce diuina, doneo corppribus refufeitatis extremo die ite-' «1 tiun iungantur, cultodiri non dubite-'

1 Ulus.

J MouiV vseflenimfilius D hi Do-niinus nofter lefus Chriftus iuftus Sc

J iunoccns , pró Nobis peccatoribus 8amp; I iniüßiis, viftimam fc amp;nbsp;lacriftcium, oni-l uibus Agnorum infacrifieijs occiforum I niaftationibus fignificatum, D e o Patri 'M nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ma seterno

-ocr page 180-

nt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;M o R T V V ï.

ætcrno ««Tl'AvTf 01/ pro nobis ofFercns Sc perfoluens,vtfiia innocenti amp;nbsp;indebira morte, noilrani mortem abforberet,Si; Nos horendæ iræ D e i, malediclioiii legis*, tyrannidi Diaboli , amp;nbsp;prælènti ac îcternæmorti propter peccatum deftina-tos,abhis tantis mails liberaret, Si ira-mortali ac ætcrna vita amp;nbsp;iuftitia Si Cloris. donarct. Hunc Dominum amp;nbsp;fon-tem Vitæ , Scruatorem noftruin leibm Chriltum pro nobis crucifixum, inortu-iim amp;nbsp;refufcitatum , in noltræ Mortis agone , vtllraëiiræ lèrpcntem æneuæ, fanguineo colore rubentem in pertica fulpcnfum , Fidei noftræ oculis alpicia-mus, Si Mortem non in noltro corpore, fed in Chrilto pro nobis mortuo amp;nbsp;refu* feitato viétorc mortis , Si datore vit« cternæ ; peccatum non in nollra conl’ci-entiä,fedinChrifto Agno Db« tollente peccata mundi : legem non in noftis cor-dibus fcriptam,led deletam amp;nbsp;affixani cruci. Cololf 2. Dolores inferni non in daranatis, fed in Chrilto ludante cuni doloribus inferorum amp;nbsp;pro nobis tenta-tioncm de abieflione amp;nbsp;alias vincenteni, intueamur. Hie Dominus Vitæ, pro nobis mo’rtuus, M o r t b m, quæ indar din

t

-ocr page 181-

H o » T V V I.

Scfæuilatronisaculco feu hafta peccati, per legem acculati amp;nbsp;damnati omnes homines confolfos interficiebat.vicifsim in-terfecit amp;nbsp;abfoïpfit,amp; exitium ac peftcm ‘ Morti amp;nbsp;inferno attulit, Sc omnibus ftdc »dipfumconfugicntibusde manu mor» tis amp;nbsp;infcrni liberatis, ætcrnam iuftitiam Scvitam impertit. Vt cqim Draco Ele-phanti fanguinem firicns Sc totum ebi-bens ftatim extinguitur : ira Mors illici» entera corporis G n r i s t i efcam deglu-tiens.Diuinitatis perfonaliter corpori vni-tse haraotransfrxa,fibijpfr exitium dcuo-tato hamo attulit, ita vt omnes ctia quos antè deglutieratjeddere cogatur, gt;

1 Ofc. zj.De manu mortis liberabo c-I os.Ero mors tua, ô mors, Mors mords 1 morti mortem mets morte redemit. I i.Çor. IJ. Abforptaeft Mors in viftori-1 am. Ebr. 2. Per mortem ( fuam) deftru-l xit eum, qui mords habebat imperium, , I boceft, èiabolum, amp;C liberauit eosqui \ l metu mords in omni vita obnoxi) étant 11 feruituti. Kom. j. Cum effemus inimici, 11 leconciliati fumus D h o pet mortem Fili) XI nbsp;eius. Nudi enim amp;nbsp;folius hominis mors,

I 1 nec precium redemptionis fuflàciens effet, Z l nec vinccrepeccatum amp;nbsp;mortem, nec rc-i l nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;M « iütuer«

-ocr page 182-

'J nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;M O R T VV 8.

ftittiere iuflitiam 8c vitam poiïèt. Ideo Fi-I liuin Dei verèamp;natuiiDhVMamp;Ho-

minem nobis ègoKmai' pati pro nobis amp;nbsp;, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;crucifigi ac mori propria carne fna opot-

tuit. Etfi enini Diuinitas perfe inipa(sibi-r lis et immortalis eft,et cJanis non perf'ora-lur,tarnen hæc perfóna, quæ eft D b v । ct Homo, fecundum htiraanam fuanina-, • nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;turam, crucifixa amp;nbsp;mortua eft,amp; Clirifto

patienti ac moricnti vcré amp;nbsp;perfonalitet vnita eit Diuinitas, amp;nbsp;vult hanc fui pro-prij corporis pafsionem,nec prohiber, fed corroborât amp;nbsp;fuftentat,vt molem iræ Dei acpœnarum omnibus alioquin creaturis intolerabilcmfuftincrcpofsit j ac Pafsio-nem amp;nbsp;Mortem illam D b o gratani, Sc Generi humano falutarcm efticit. Hiiic tanta pafsionis^êm-ortis Chrifti præcx-teris fanftorum martyrijs eft’icacia amp;nbsp;pr?quot; ftantiaeft,quia bic homo veré amp;nbsp;natura D 8 V s eft, in cuius natura humana patiente amp;moriente tota plenitudoD Eitatis habitat corporaliter. Nam in morte et-jam pcrfonalis Vnio non dilToiuta,ncc di-uina natura Filij ab anima vel corpore Chrifti feparata eft, nam amp;nbsp;tune anima amp;nbsp;corpus in Verbi feu Filij Dhi hypoftafi flxifteutiain, fieuf À principio incarnatio-

-ocr page 183-

M o R T V V »i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ISI

ais,non per feaut feparatim;habebant.ita vtvnafemperCh’riHihypoltafis maferit.

Sed bis pcrplcxioribus difputationi-bus prJEcifis articubim de Morte Chiilti bac Bernardi precatione concludamus.

Morti tuæ tarn amaræ Grates ago lefu chare. Qui es Clemens pie D h v g, Fac quod petit tuns reus i Vtabfq; tenonfiniar.

Dum me mori eit neceflc, Noli mihi mm deelle.

. ' ‘ In treinen da mortis bora

. . . Vcni lefu abfq; moraj - , Tuere riie amp;nbsp;libéra.

Cum meiubes emigrafe lefu chare, tunc appare, O amatorampledende, Temetipfum tune ollende^ In crucefalutifera.

ET S EP V LT VS.

Totum feptimum diem , Sepulchro illatum corpus Ghrilli, quicuit, non folùnivtverè mortuumfuille conftaret, amp;vnà fecum peccata noltra, quæ corpo-hipliüs velut vidimæ impolita fucrunt, M lt;1 fcpeli-

-ocr page 184-

fepeliret: amp;nbsp;noRra fepnlcJira, cx fedi^ amp;nbsp;fpurcis ferpentuni cauernis fandî dulcia cubilia redderet, ex quibus nos in morte requielcentes perafla Jiuius nwnlt;^* periodo , refuscitarct: Verumctiani.vi æterni fabbati honorem nobis lapfu pt*' mi parentis amifliim, hoc SabbatoRf' dcmptionis feu Quiete feptimi diei fepulchro , reftitucret. Fuit cnim hoflin conditus, vt Auguftum Scfanélumiteni' plum eilet, in quo perpetuum fcftnn’ Sabbati cclebraretur, amp;nbsp;in quo tota Din“' nitas, tanquam in domicilio ÔC facrario fuo, Quiciccns amp;C Habitans, fuæ lucis, 6' pientiæ amp;. iuftitiæ radios lpargerct,amp;ln’‘' domicilio amp;; imagine fua lætarctur. igitur hanc quietcm Sc læticiam tiirba»'' Diabolus,qui hoc templum amp;nbsp;Sabbatujn prophanauit ; Filius D b i denuô lioc Sab' batum fanguinc fuo fanciuit, Si. die Sat' bâti magni in fepulchro Quieuit, vt ættf' nû Sabbatum véræ agnitionis ac célébra' tionis D BI amp;nbsp;perpétuai vitæ ac lætitis u“ D B O adquielccntis.ad iplirm confugicæ tibus redderet. Vt autcm ipfe Filins D»' ante Gloriam æterni Sàbbati crucifix'** Sc mortuus in lêpulchro Quieuit; ita on*' nespij conformes imaginis Filij Dh'*quot;

-ocr page 185-

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;» B ï V I T V 8. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J,J

j(l tvuccfiftl poft mortem primûm Sabba-ÿ| toæternævitæornabuntnr. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'

[jl VtenimChrifti Scpulchrum Glorio-d fum ftiitEfa.zf. quia ex morte ad, vitam t .(I amp;nbsp;Gloriam æternam reuixit ( Alexandri ■j, I magni Sepultura etfi multô fuit fplendi-„ I dior amp;nbsp;fumptuofior : tarnen ipfe in mor-

te manfit') Sic Noftra ctiam Sepulchra, J quæalioquinftEdaamp;feurca cadaueruiti

I amp;nbsp;Serpen tum antra eflé vi demur, conta-j), I ftu fanûifsimi corporis Ghrifti confecrat

I amp;nbsp;gloriofa facit, procul tnde omnem iffi-jo I tnundiciem Serpentis Diaboli fugans , amp;

•j-1 fanftos Angelós fiios, qui ad Cbrifti mo-numentum excubabant , vigiles Nobis

1 adiungens, qui amp;nbsp;animas pias in mantis

-ji I patris cœleftis in Paradifum deducunt. Hl I debeatos etiam cincres 8c extmias obfer-j), I uant, quse Spiritus fanfti domicilia fuè-

Tunt,amp;iterum ,Chrifto ad indicium re-deunte futurafunt. Hue totadccorpo-

,,(l rum noftrorum Scpultura amp;ceremonijs

■mI ac titibus Funerum doftrina referri po-irl

il DESCENDIT AD

ij'l 1 N F E K N A.

'j nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;M f Symboli

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I

-ocr page 186-

ti/ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;D B » C B M D KT

SYmboli articuJniH fimpJicitervtvef' ba fonantrctineanius, acfiiiiini.D’''' jgpi pro npbis peccatpribus peçcatwii Si yi^linia fàcîus eli, vt 'fua iuüicia Si cio nos à peccatp ôc morte redimeret; etiam a d infcrnum defcen diflc ïtaïuî' pîiis,vr nos ab inferno, ad quem proptcJ peccatum in Adam condcmnatierani’A amp;âpotcnateamp; tyrannide Diabpji, qu’ captiui tenebamur , liberarçt, vc Oi'c.H-inquit, De manu Inferni Jiberabo eos, df morte rediniam fps, Erp mors tua,ô mors. Ero morfys tuus,ô infcrne. Pl'ai.)quot;i-Domine eduxiEi animamjrneam ab inferno, viuificaffi me à’defcendentibti? in Jacum. de quo efFcflu amp;nbsp;frudu deicïi’ids Chriili, bspc quoq; patrum diih ioqiiu»* tur. leron. in Galat, ƒ. Injuria Domini, nollragloria eil. Ille naortuus eil, vt nos vineremus, Dbsgbndit au i»lt;=*'-RO8, VT NO» ASGÉNDESEMV» l” c OE L V M : Fadijs eil liultjci^, vt nos à-pientia fieremus. Ille fc de plenitudineamp; de Forma D h i euacuauit, Formani ferni accipiens, vt in nobis habitaret plenittido Dipipitatis, amp;. Domini fieremus é feruis. nie pcpendit in Jigno, vt peccatum quod' çommilèramusin lignolcicntiæ boni amp;

in î),

H, Ile 'Çi

«h tQ in

le ï

H

1'

d, P)

-ocr page 187-

1‘

I,

P y r' ’f î»

'f Ó

(lt;

AD 1 N E ï S N A, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;!ƒƒ

mjlijigno deleret appenfus. Et in Defei'ta iuiflct anima mca apud Inferos, ii non tuaaninia de inferis relurrexilTec.

Fiilgentius lib. ƒ. ad Thralimundum, Homo a Deo Rilceptus delccndit, quo homo feparatus à Deo, peccati mcrito teciderat, id eft, ad inférnum, vbi iolcbat peccatoris anima torqueri , amp;nbsp;ad fepul-thriim,vbi confueuerat peccatoris caro tornimpi, fie tarnen, vt nec Chrilti caro infeprilchro corrumpcrctur,nec Inferni ûoloribus anima torqueretur, defeendit »utemvt mors occiderctur, amp;nbsp;dolores Inferni foliiercntur,quia Dirtinitas adfuit. Hilarius. Virgo,partus, amp;nbsp;corpus, poftq; ^tux,mors,inferi noftralàlus. Augufti-quot;us, propter te mortuus ad inferna de-fcendi, vt te ad Paradifum reduccrem: Tartara adij, vt tu in cœlo regnarcs, A-{nofce’ergo Impietas, quæ pro te pertuli.

Huncfruclum amp;nbsp;nucleum defcenlus Chrilli ad inferna retinentes, non curiosè ûîmodo defeenfus , amp;nbsp;cæteris circum-ftantijs in verbo noir patcjaftis,quæra-mus ; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'nlt;ç nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,

B TTiàf eaêà Âéj/iv : tametfi certo mo-• do, Filium D b i, viéloriam fuam, amp;nbsp;fuse p.tæfcntiæ, raaicltatis, amp;nbsp;perfeflæ iam re-demptionig

-ocr page 188-

Iff descbndit demptionis human® teftimonia, Diabo' lis amp;nbsp;impijs, qui in venturum Chriftuni crederenolueruntjOhendiiTej Sl filTe Diabfälos, fraftam elTc ab hoc victor' potentiam fuam, amp;nbsp;vere caput ferpentisJ Seraine mulieris contritum eiTe, non do* bium eft.

Quodautem per defcenfum Clirift ad inferos, animas fanélorum patrum^! aliorum, qui ante Chrifti paisioncni, ill fide promilsi feminis decefserunt, ex iO' ferno , in cuius Limbo eó vsq; dcteiitJ manferiot, primiim eduftas eflêj I’onO' ficij ÔC patres aliqui fcripferunt : tonin' illud Limbi commentum, ex ijs, quæ d« purgatorio , explicantes poftremu® Symboli articulum de morte amp;nbsp;'’irt æterna diximus, facile iudicari poteft«

Cum cnim duas tantiim claflc^ * condidoncs animarum ex hac vita difo' dentium Icriptura conftituat : Qui ctedn in filium, habet vitam æternam, .Qpiy«' rônon credit, non videbit vitain,ledit' Dei manet.fuper eum. Et Patres veteris teftamenti, eadem fide, qua nos per graö' am Domini noftri lefu Chrifti faluaO fint : non dubiuni eft,eos in vera agnitio' ne amp;nbsp;fide venturi feminis, ex hac vita dil* cedenteSi

,1

’ll

-ocr page 189-

AD IK F !R S A. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I

cedentes, reclà in vitain cœleldsm amp;nbsp;bea-

tam migvafTc,

, Quod veró in Limbum patrum ( que nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i*

I'iein efle cum finu Abrahæ, Pontibcij Vciitiunt) Iblummodo adliberandospa- ^*^*'*^ htes, 8c non in damnatorum infernum jChriRi animam defcendifle afbrmant : de Öhó Auguidinus multis feculis ante,fentcn-q'iamiuam expofuit.ln histanti magiftri inktbis,vbiait dixilTe Abraham, intef vos Efifl.n.t li'I^Cnos Chaos magnum firmatum elt : fa* £W5lt;Z»«8» iM'isvtopinorapparet, non elle quandam 0'lfattcm Sc quafi membrum inferoruna if* I ^brahx finum. Chaos enim quid ell, nift ÿ I I'v.datn hiatus, multdm ea feparans, in-l(*h«quæ non folum ell, verùm etiam fir-I* I mitus ell : Quaproptcr fi in ilium Abra-

ps ftnum, Chrillum mortuum veniffe 51 fanfta fcriptura dixilTet, non nominato !' 1 Wemo, eiusq; doloribus ; miror fi quis-1' I luam ad inferos eum defcendilTe all'erere'

1 iuderet. Sed quia euidentia tellimonia, t* 1infernum commémorant amp;nbsp;doloresj Hittilta caufa occurrit, cur illo credatut HvenifleSaluator, nift vt abeis doloribus 101 taluos faceret.

I' 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Verè igitur, viz) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to»

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ev 71-

-ocr page 190-

I

I

intégré explicaP ntuni

Ji s nbsp;nbsp;PrxdicJuit fpïr’ittbùs tn càrcirt,

ov TitJÄMUne'i/oj,vtEpiphaniusloquittil flatuanius. etiainfi quomodo,amp;quÜ* bi egeric, aut pa/Tus fit, non pofTumus, niii qtit ƒ. Cor. /ƒ. patefatlum ed , De manui''' férni liberabo eos , de morte rediiiuiquot; cos. Vbi tuus,Ó Mors, aculeus? vbitu*; Ó infe'rne,victoria ? Deo autem gratia,^'* dedit nobis vidoriam per doniiminin'^ ftrum lefuni Cliriltum, Et/*Pct.;, dioquot; rur.Chriltus femel pro peccatis pali'tisfli iultus pro iniultis,vt nos adduccretDi** mortincatus quidem carne , viiiiücaiquot;i ante Spiritu.In quo amp;nbsp;Spiritibus in cari'f re abiens prædicauit, qui iiïobediefli^ ©lim fuerünt, cura iémei expeólabat P® patientia, in diebus Nohæ, cum area af pararetur,in qua paucædaoc eft.ocdoaif' mæ faluatæ funt per aquam amp;c*

Etfi autenl huius dicti obfcuritas ifiî-v plicabilis videtur, tarnen fidei analog^ enarrationes præcipuæ tres funt, amp;vcrblt; ipfa, vtfonant, liane firaplicifsimam lé»' tentiam gignunt. Chriltus Spirituieu’' nima* cum fecundum camera mortin'^ elfer, abiens in carcerem feu Infernum d«' mnatorum, Ipiritibus qui olini temnorib.

'*■' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. lt;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nob«

K (. tli di «)(

hi ’n Fç

Si t, tt (1

d t: H

it tlt; fi a, Cl ïi

gt;1

-ocr page 191-

MortuispritiiicatttmluM^elium. , î^ohæ inobediéntcs feu increduli fueruné [non fanftis patribus in limbo,fed inobe-I iientium,amp; increduloru animabus) præ-l dicauit, non liberans eos ex carccre, cuni Vtx inferno nulla fit redemptio ; nee pœni-.1 tentiæ agendæ facultacé tribuens, cui tàn-lutihiri haevita locus eft , cum ftatim à 1 marte féquatur indicium, Ebr. verùnl J fe Meffiam patribus promilTum , quem ^1 loties venturüm illi audiuerant, amp;nbsp;fuper- , ^*A^|lièfpteiierant,certôiam veriiflfe.ôc capdc n Serpentis leu rcgnuni amp;nbsp;potentiam Dia-' j|Uli,credcntibtis,in Semen mulieris, con-^1 Namquodinfequenticàpite,4.Pet.#.

■Miïiiiiffe.eofqi abinferni ôt Satanæ potc-1 ,| Ihte liberalïe oftenderét.


l iicitur : Ideô enim mortuis quoq^ prædi- lt;nbsp;‘

*1 lt;ituin ell Euangelion , vt iudicarentur “

^uidcmfecunduin homines carne ; vine- «ƒ iwtailtcmfccundum Dkvm fpiritu: e-

I lus diâi fententiam, verba quæ immcdia!* ùpraccdunt, perfpiciiê declarant ; Qu} ' 111 funt rationem ei,qui paratus eft ‘ îiiudicandum viuos amp;nbsp;mortuos. Ideo ‘

' I tnim mortuis quoq; prædicatum ell Eu-'Qïiigclionjllis videlicet mortuis, qui in cx-'ntteinoiudicio rationem reddent Chtillo

I ïudici, qui tùm quidem,cùm eiyprxdica-ïil nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rctur.

-ocr page 192-

iSB MORTVI» PRÆDICATVW rctur,viui erant, ficut in extremo iuditj’ cûni iudicabuntur, rurfus viui crunU* fiil'citabuntur. Hæc fententia eit, quàmallcgoricc dc mortuis pecc3tlt;^' feu fpiritualiter mortuis interpretari.

’ • quitur autcm,vt iudicarentur ièu daniW' » ’ rentur fecundum homines carne,vt in rum carnc damnaretur , aboleretur* mortificareturpeccatum, cuius fonsamp;o^ rigo, in ipfa hominum natura hjcret.iJ^’ addidit, fecundum homines. ViuercH' t gt;nbsp;autem fecundum D « v m fpiritu, vtiio'*’

amp; fàndla vita.eonformis voluntati D ï'i* Spiritu D b i fanélo.in eis inchoaretiir.

zMtera expheatio eft. Chriftus viuii“' catus 5piritu, id eft, diuinitatefua,fcuplt;’' tentiaDiuinä,qua ex morte reibicitatu» cft, iam ohm etiani in diebus Nûhs lt;1' cœlo aduenicns( vtfempergenerihtiin^ no adfuit ) prædicauit Spiritibus illis, nuncincarcereinferni méritas dantlii^ impietatispœnaSjVtpote qui prædicji'i’ Nohæ, amp;nbsp;arcam fuam conftrirenti, olim immorigeri parère reeufarint, in qua ö' iam oifto duntaxat Animæ, quæ credidî-rantChrifto perNoham prædicanti,fo' uatæ funt.

Tertia vfitatißima. Chriftus ab initia iniiiuli

-ocr page 193-

BVABQBLIOR.

mundiprxdicauit fpiritibus feu Anima-bus bominum/m pcccati carcere amp;nbsp;igno-rantix teiiebris conltrlctis, Sc in captiui-tate batanæ conllitutis.Efa. 4-t- Dcdite in fœdus gentium, vtaperias oculos coe-cortim, Sc educas dc carcere vinftum, dc domo carceris fedéntes in tenebris.Efa.6/. prædicSrecaptiuis liberationem Scclau-

j bs in carcere apcrtionem.Hæc Auguftini in epiltola ad Euodium enarratio cft, 1 quam qui volent adfcribant.

1 Poftremó herum repeto, quod initio d dixi , vt in cxteris fidci noftrae articulis,

I deb’ilij Dei cóneeptione,natiuitate ex vir-,1 gine.pafsiöne,morte, refurrcéiionc mor-n tuorum Sec, verba fimplicitcr 8c proprid .1 vt fonant iritelligenda Sc Hrmiflima ftde '’^(1 aniplcfteridafunt,etiarafi modum,quo

' illa fiant, aiit fieri poffint, Sc circumftan-

l)-,

ö'

Ù1S ac caufas omnes non pcnitus perfpi-cimus : ha articulum defcenfus Ghrifti ld inferna, ideö fafti vt nos ab inferno Sc potertate DiaboU libcrarct i fimplici fidc icdncndu effe.etiamfi omnibus curioforü

I ingeniord quç'dionib. curiofis refpondc-

* I te ac fatisfacerenequeamus. quod.n. dc I ^ngelorum apparitionibus, fermonibus, I conuiuijs cd patribus.alicubi Auguftinu»

N inquit ;

-ocr page 194-

t»l Tïk'tiA DIB SBIVB-inquit: idem inhis etia'ni difpirtationl-bus, reéïé yfurpamus. Cum ifta quærnn; tur, amp;nbsp;ifla fic; vt pocc'rt, qiiisq; conieflat« noa ion tili ter exercentur ingenia, fi adhi-beaturdifceptatid moderata, amp;abfit error opinantium fe fcire quod nefciunt. Quid enim opus cft, vt hæc atq; ciusnio-di aÆrmentur,veI negeiitur, vel definian-tur cum difcrimine,quandofinecriminï Si, vt multa alia,line falutis lab'e, nefciun-tur. Myfterium Fidei clt : credi falubrii«( poteft., inuelligari vtiiiter nonpoteft.

TE RT I A DIE RE-

SVR.R.EXIT A MOR-.

T V I 8.

LAetilÏinïa catadrophe palïionis mortis Filij Dei Scfundamcntuni caulà refuCcitationis noftrorum corpO' rum,amp;relhtutionis iullitiæac vitæ næ,eftgioriolàreftirreilioFilij Dsi,Domini amp;nbsp;liberatoris noflri Iclu Chrilli, viftor peccati pafFone fuaexpiati, * mortis n^orte fùa interfeitæ, amp;nbsp;inferni a' tOtitts regni Dirfboli, in quo captiui antta teiiebamur.triumphauit amp;nbsp;nos ad fecoij-ucrfos,àpeccatis, quod animæinorseKi refulcitatos, Spiritu luo viuificat Si iuftiO' aniac falutem oninibus Mc ad ipftmï fufeiia-

Q Ja

•s

il fe ‘t ifl gt;i fe

P, fe

Cr

’1

fe ta

fe': b,

-ocr page 195-

I tEXlt A W OUT Vlij

' I fttfeitatum coilfugientibus, tribuit, amp;nbsp;rc-' I fufeitatis ex morte , immortalem vitam ) I Ixtitiam 8c gloriam æternam impertit. quot;nbsp;I Coll. i. In Chrilio reiurrcxillis per fidem ' I ühciéntis Dei,cjui excitauit cu ex; mortu-i I is,8cnos mortuospeccaiis.conuiuifiicauit

'' I cum eo;condonans omnia peccara , de-I Uns chirographum.quod contra nos erat in decrctis, dc illud lullulit ex medio affi-

^nscrucijamp;exuios prîudpatus amp;nbsp;pote-Hates ollciitauit, libéré triumphins de eis

I ùrIcmetipfo.Vt enim Romani duccs,par-. I tisillulhibus viftorijs triuraphabam , Sc

I holies captiuos populo oliendcbant , Si.

1 ndlitibus fuis praemia diliribucbant ; Sit iihrilius toto regno Diaboli St neruiï çotcntix illlus, peccato, morte amp;nbsp;chiro-* I Staplio eonfcientiæ nottræ aceufantis nos 1 {•« Icgis dccretajtion gladijs 8c hallis, léd

‘ I ttuccamp; morte fua fuperàtis Si. dcuitiis, ''j Wlixos cruel holies velut in triumpho 1 ' ■ - - -

iucitac ofïcntat, vc omnibus adhuiuj Kegis vlftotis vcxiUum confugientibus,

■ 1 quot;ihil ampllus nocere holies exarmatos amp;nbsp;I tantos pode, toti ecclcfix apparcat. Hi ef-

' ITOUS Stfrucius feu beneficia rcfurreciip-bis Chtlfti, gloriofa llbcratioà tyrannida ibiaboli;peecato,morte, inferno .cotiuer-

'1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is 2 Ro

I'

-ocr page 196-

20. T ■ 8 T I A DU » 1 5 VI-

fio ad D H V mTcu viuificatio animæ pcc-catis niortuæ. Donatio noua: iuftitiæ, v«-ra amp;Hrma confolatio in morte amp;nbsp;omnibits' æriimnis , kdulcitario nolhoruin cofporuni ex morte,amp; vita ac gloria cum Cliriflo æterna.præcipnéin hoc articul® confiderentur, amp;nbsp;âd hitnc finemamp; fco' pum præcipiium, hiltoria refurreflioiiii Chrifti ab’Euangcliftis defcriptarelèratiK, quæ, vt Paulus i. Cor. zteftatur, totiV' noltræ fidei, falutis,refurreftionis noft'O' rum corporumSc vitte ætcrnse caula^' fundamentum eft. Idcó tot verbis initi®

Chriftum vcró üio corpore veré ex ino^ tuis- refurrcxiflê confirmât teftiraon'f fcripturæ amp;nbsp;multorum teftiumjquiChf'' frum refufcitatum liiis oculis videriw’'

Ollendit enim’ Chriflus fè viuuni c®*quot; veto ïiio Corpore ex morte refiildwi’ cadem die, qua refurrexity diftinftis int''' ualiis, iêxies. primiim Mariæ Magdalen* foli. deinde cæteris mulieribiis. tinj' duobus euntibus in agrum. Mar:M.P®l*' ea Cephæ feu Petro. Quinto Clcoph^ amp;C Nathanaeli in expatiatione Emaiini'' na, Poftremo ad omîtes Apollolos finquot;') congregates claufa ianua penetrans ,ƒ nonfolum oculiseorum videndumj' etiJquot;'

tii il: Q lis 0, c lii

ti; P Cl K 1 ti ti ti n e n

ti il ti

-ocr page 197-

I R»xn A MORIVIS, 2tS

ctiain manibus contreftandum prxbuit.

.4 Net Chriftus Iblus vagatus ell poll reluiquot;' ,4 tcdioncm , vt Speftrum lubito euaiie-

fcens : Verum vt le cum veto luo Corpo-•ililtevercreiurrexille denionllraret, ipltiafuturæ ac æternæ vitæ, in t)ua, noua qI luce, fapientia amp;nbsp;iuftitia diuina illuliracij ^iil line peccato amp;nbsp;morte viuemus : Apollo-'j(,| Ils 5c reliquo cœ tui coniundo palam ob

uctilos poneret : Toros Q_y a o u a-j'laiHTA DIB* vifibiliter cum Apofto-jil lis 8c magna Ecclcfia cius temporis ( vt ÿiWus narrat, eum plus quam quingen^ ,(-l tisfratribus fimul confpedumcflc)cuni ,iji| patribus amp;nbsp;Prophetis vnà refufcitatis (i'l conuerfatus clb. Difertc enlm tellatur )t.lUatthæus, multa corpora fandorum, ,|lil 'n!! obdormicrant, fulcitata poft relur-jiol teftionem Chrifti egrclfa ex monumen-{1'1 lisveniffcinfandam ciuitatem amp;nbsp;appa-(1(1 ’uiflc multis. Ac Epiphanius exantiquis ,1(11 utonumentis docet, ih hoe numero lan-M ftorum ftiifle primum hominem Ada-(iH nttim, 8c cœteros patres, quibus promil-ƒ I üo de Semine contrituro Caput Serpen-tis,peccatum amp;nbsp;mortem,amp; inftauraturo ft 1 iulntiam 8c vitam xternam, primo tradi-'({il ta erat. Confentaneum eft igitur Chri-,114 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;N } ftum,

-ocr page 198-

ftum, Adamum, Abclum, Seth, Nah* Abraham ,Ifaac, lacob, Euam.Sarani Rcbcccam amp;c. totos dies apud Maria® Appftolos Sc cocteros pios confediire, deÜ HOjdc diuinis patefaclionibus inii* vfcj; ab initio editis, depromidionc ie®' nis, deEcclcfiæ collcfl:io.ne,gubeniatia ne amp;nbsp;defenfione, de beneficijs redenipW' ris Chrifti, de iuftitia Sc vita «tetna alijs mirandis operibus Dbi in.EccWi' editis,fuanilsimc collociitos cflc, ficut fêrteiuquit Lucas, Chriltum per*» Cf mX\eïfTSKfigt;ig/atffc Apoftoiis vid®'' dunirtitiflé,amp;Da ksgmo De*®*quot;' cis CoLLoevTVM eïTe. Ac extant guinenta Sc fummz earum fcholaW'’’ ^èu coiloquioriim his diebns habt'“’^ rum, Luc : vbi tota de Chki*’(' deólrina, in Mofe, Pfalmis, Sc Proph®'* tradira,atqjadcó vniuerfa Scriptura^ fcipulis enarrata efle à Chrifto,etMinij''' rium prædicandi pœnitcntiani 3c onem peccatorum in nomine C'Jiriili i» ftitutum ciTe fcribitur loh. ac. Sun®'’ doéirinæ de tribus perfonis diuinitatis, Spirit’d fando,de remhfione peccatofua^ de miniilerio Euangelij, de perfona beneficijs Ghrifii, de E 4 n a, de vita

-ocr page 199-

»

SI


RBXIT A MORTVIÏ. a»7 fta, de officijs miniftrortim , quæ funt


J14 n (Oj ei'’


lliil efr


amp;c. traditur. Matti jy. Mar:/é. itidern telUmonia de præcipuis doftrinæ Chri-ftianæ avticulis', de vero D s o, amp;nbsp;tribus perfonis diuinitatis , de bencficijs Fill) D ei, amp;nbsp;de F i d k faluante,de m’uiillcrió Euangeli), deßaptifmo, de veris cultibus D «i.'de difcrimineEcclefiæ amp;nbsp;gcritivni

1 de falute amp;nbsp;vita piorum xterna, amp;nbsp;péeriis I impiorum æternis repetuntut.

1 De his tantis rebus,amp; mirarida inftau-*


(O''


ótionehumanac naturæ, St^donata per filiuili gloria Ecclefise ætcrtia, amp;nbsp;cuiuS initijs ipft cum ftiis corporibus refufcitati tunc fruebantur ; interTurtima illa ïumi-«a generis humani, fermonts familiäres fuetuht. ibi Eua, Sara, affidcntemMarl-


It-


(fr


im ftliahi amantiffimè complexæ funr. Adam, Abraham, Ifaac, lofcph, fuos nc-potes, Petrum,lohannem amp;nbsp;alios duxe-tunt in ipfa veftigia vcterum hiftoria-tiim, memorantes, quo loco Ifaac obla-tus fuerit, quo loco Icalam viderit laçob. Adhanc fcholam 40 dierum nos quoq^

1 aggregemus ,amp; nullius actatis omnibus


'•'l


tempöribus mundi rcs geftas cum ho-nim -♦».dierum hiftoria confcrendas elft

N -t fciamus,


-ocr page 200-

‘its T F H TI A DIS KBîVR-fciamus , amp;nbsp;frequentes ac attenté de e» his ipfis 46, diebus cogitantes, capita do-amp;inæ à Chrillo in ea Scliola poft reftirre-élionem repctjta çuoluamus ; amp;nbsp;vt ad hanc cogitationem amp;nbsp;gratiarumaftio-neiii aninii fint idonçijnodeftiusviua-mus.

Id ad veram pietatem in animis alen-dam amp;nbsp;cônfirmandani niultô crit vtilius quam curiofas difputationes de triduo,dt conciliatione hiftoriîe refurreélionis a quatuor Euangeliftis deferiptæ quomO' do Cljrifti corpus lapidem fepukliri ianuâs clauïàs penetraucrit ? an duo cow porapodîntfimul in eod^ni loco ciTeian corpora glorificata cibo .amp; potu vtannif, ficut Ghriftus pifeem aflum Jauunt •mellis comedit ƒ an cicatrices amp;nbsp;macul* corporum poftrefurrcélionein maneaiit^ amp;fimiles agitare.

2 Etfi enim vnum tantum diem Sabba-ti integrum, amp;proximépræcedentisdici veneris ,amp; fequentis diei iplis partent ii' fepulchro,corpusChrifti quieuit; tanicB verc tertia die refurrexit : dcpofituni a cruceamp;fcpultum die fexta hebdomads feu pridie Sabbati , ante occafuni foliSi pofihoram nonain quæ nobis

-ocr page 201-

XEXIT A MORTVH.. /Oÿ

ell pomeridiana' tcróa, Sc tótuni dicm fc-quentém léptinnini lcu labbatum in fe-pulchro manens jtcrtia die, quæ fuit prima hebdomadæ feu prima poft Sabba-mm, inchoata ab occaiu lolis proMÎmè præcedcntç made aurora illueeicentc rc-lurrcxit. Scio autèm acerbas de triduo

l cauillationes agitar;,quft)Ut) oindfisïïi bac l ümplicv computatione atquiefcamus’, 1 quæ Synccdochicê triduum de fingulô-j I lum dierufti parte aliqua intelligit,vt Hie*

I tony mus quoqy in lona interptetatür.’^ l Vitukntiflimè ctiam Pbtphÿrius nar-1 laùoneni derefurreftioneChriftfWatrh.

1,1 lî.Mard/tf; Lùcæ 2^. l'ôb. 20- diffimiR-, I um,amp; prorfns inter fe,vt proplianis amp;nbsp;im-

I peritis apparct, dilTtdenfiunà,repugnanti-amiiafettatur. Sed dextrè Scconcinnè ,! l ftngulas nartationum partes inter fe icon-l ferenti amp;nbsp;côagmcntati elu€ct,diligedtcr et optima,fide intïgram rcfurrciftionls hi-ji l ftoriam Ecclefiæ traditam effe, Quam, vt ,11 magis pcrfpicua eflet Euangdiftatum cô-„ 1 tiliatiojn certa capita feu numéros diftri-} I butam,in chronologia î-uangeliftarum et j[ 1 alibi rccitaui, vndehue affumi poft'nnt, ,, l Adinterrogationem,quomodo Chri-ÿ 1 fti corpus refurgens lapidem fcpulchrl, amp;nbsp;U U nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;N J ianuas

-ocr page 202-

310 TÉSTIA DJB SSJVM ianuas claiifas penetrare potuerit, cuip id naturæ veri amp;nbsp;phyfici corpons,qupdlop-

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gum, latuni amp;nbsp;profundum,feinper »qu3'

1cm fl bi locum occupât Sc replet, prorluS repugnare , amp;nbsp;penetratio dimcnfioniiiii plané impofsibilis videatur. cuniluftino refpöndcmus : nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tfjnp««

n TB-ûç îizê* 5®« Ätyiv. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iiiii'

7nlt;itt S^hufTTä E«i' dens indicium incredulitatis eft de De® autrebus dipinis quærcre QvpMOPO aliquid fita ut fiat. Omnes enim ii’ nobis dubitationes diftoluere fob fr • nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;des debet. Non igitur adeó audacö

[1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.fimus , quia nos inteiligere non pd'

K nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fumus, quomodo falua manente n’'

turæ liumanæ veritate, Corpus CliA alia corporafolida, loco fuo non cadt®' tiapepetrauerit, vtproptereafaftum dl' iiegemus, Sicut palam aliqui noftro teiH' pore fcripferunt, Chfiftum non per ian®; as claulas, Sedep tempore, quo velp'® ieruari claufæ folent,.ianuis apertis a difcipulos ingfclTum, Sc. lapidem ftp®*'

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;chri ante ipfius rclurreólionem ab Ang'quot;

L; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;io remotum luifle. Quod cum liifto®^

r ï nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iplà, totius Antiquitatis, quam ftn’P''

P“ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alioquininorchabcnt,amp;omniutn°*’*f’®’

- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;• nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;doxofUi’i

-ocr page 203-

’’1 1

ri

o' (l 'r iS

»IXIT AMORTVl», A/J

doxorum patrum vnanimi confcnfu , quorum alibi tcllimonia collegimus, dil-ientit.Vnicam nunc Auguftini fcntcnti-amrecitaboEpitlola^.Virtus diuina per inuiolatæ matris vifcera, membra inlan-tis eduxit, quse pofteaper claufa oftia iu-uenis membra introduxit. Demus Dc-umaliquidpoffe,quodnos fatcamur in-tciligcrenonpoffe. In talibus rebus tota ratio faél'i eft potcntia facieniis-Difputan-

1 tur hæc latius. Sed intelleftui ftdes adi-1 turn apcrit.infidelitasclau dit. Item ferm. I ijy.llleveniens pcrianuas claufas imra-1 uit, qui nafeens integritatem matris non I violauit. Item de Chrilliano Cap: 24.

'll

pus humanum, çjuia contra naturam hu* ius corporis videmus illud per claufa oftia intrare. Omnia enim poflibilla iùiu Deo,

Ex quibus amp;nbsp;plurimis alijs fimiUbos patrum tçftimonijs perfpicuum eU,eos Venfrffc,verè ÇhriRi corpus contra naïu-rje ordinctu monimenti lapidcm 8c la*

1 nuas claufas p.eruafiffc, atq/ita cum alio

1 corporçfoiido in co dem loco fuiflc.^Sç

1 ramen naturx human« vcritatem non 1 amihfie,

Quoi

-ocr page 204-

lit TRRTIA niW M B5 VJ-

Qiiod vero ad conditioneni amp;nbsp;Aatum corporiini Üpiritualiuin amp;nbsp;glorificafo^ rtnn polt rclurredioiicm artinct, in loco de vita æterna diximiis, quantum verc-cundc dici in tanta noftra caligine po-teih Et corpora gloridcata Angelis finii-lia fine cibo, potu, generationc amp;nbsp;alijs fundionibuspotentiarum animæ ntiiri-tiux vidura elfe, Spiritu diuino ea accen-dente lt;Sc luftenfante, ad omnes motiis amp;adiones Spiritus obcundas idoncaamp; habilia reddente, ex illuHribus ïcriptnrx telliinonijs Matth nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;t. Cor. //.Apoc,

7« conJlat.

Quod veto Lucec Chrifius poflre* furredioncni comediire pilcem alltini amp;nbsp;ftuum mcllis feribteur : non quod corpus imniortalitateindutum cibo amp;potii in-digerct.fed confirmandæ fidci Diiciptilo-rum caufa fccit, nc Ipedrum aut aliani inanem ipsciem efle exifiimarent. Its cicatrices quinq; vulner tmt fuorum Chri-flus refurgens retinuit,vtfidem Apofiolo« rum de vera refiirredionefui corporis fir« mius fiabilirct. Ideó enim cicatrices fer-uauit in fiio corpore, vtvulnus dubitati* onis fanaret in difcipulorum corde, Ä perpetuum vidoriæ iiiæ monimentuni

-ocr page 205-

»exit a mûrivu. ilf

in corpore circuniferrct, amp;nbsp;patri pro nobis iiipplicans, quale genus niortis pro nobis pertulerit,lcmpcr oflenderet, amp;nbsp;lua morte rcdenipris,quali AvTfa»inc libera-tijdeclararet ; 1'i t in extremo iudicio im-pijs , tjuam iulte damnentur, demon* ilraret : vbi confpeilus cicatricfl fubijeiet impijs 1'entcntiarn his Auguftini verbii expoficafn, Ecce hominent, quem crucw fixillis zVidetis vulnera, qd* infixiltisj agnofeitis latus, quod pupugilth i quod per VOS amp;nbsp;propter VOS apertum elt,- neo intrare voluiltis.

Sed, vt ante dixi, his 5c ftmilibuS curi-ofis quiertionibus ornilTis, reftitis devti-lius eft Scholas qtiadraginta diirum de regno Chrifti Luc. ^.^.lohan ; 2t habitas, amp;nbsp;doftrinana de efficacia amp;nbsp;fruftu amp;nbsp;bc-nefieijs refurreóVionisChrifti, dequibu* : in proximo fequentibus etiam arttculij I de Afccnfionc ad coelos amp;nbsp;feffione ad I öexterani D « i ariiculis dicetur , pie 86 I attente cogi tare.

\ A S C E N D 1 T A D ‘

\ . C OE L O S.

POfthanc qtiadraginta dierum Scho-gt; lam,Ghrittus eduAiS in Bethaniatft ÖC i . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nion-

-ocr page 206-

ti4 Aicemdit Ab

nioiiteni oliueti difcipulis valedixit, . fpcftantibus illis,gloriofiinino triuniphO)

comitatus iiminiisrabili niulticudine An* gelorumamp;aginiiic illo ïanclorum ,9'’* vnarefurrexcrantjAscmndit incX' luni, non euaiiefcens vtfpeclrnm, fed vi-to fuo corporê^y vifibili amp;nbsp;circunifcripto, vcrca terrisfurfuinin çœlos euedlus, amp;nbsp;dcpofitis omnibus huius vit« terrenx mortalis infirmitatibus , in æteniain amp;nbsp;cœleftcm vitanitranslatas eft, ita vt ante extremum iudicium,, non ampliusfanii-liaritcrSc vifibilitcr nobilcum in hister-hs verfetur : Sed in diuina maieftateamp; gloria fedens ad D ex tbr am Dk'» Dominus omnium creaturaruin, amp;ei' put Ecclefiaefu«,pari maieftate Sc poteii-tia cum Duo patre «terno regnet : IX'* clefiam ftbi æternam per minifteriuni liu-ungelij colligcns, feruans, pro ca intcrlt;e-dens, applicans ei lua bcnelicia, donansc-am S'piritu linélo, aduer/üs diabolum amp;nbsp;omnes holtes earn deiendens, in omnibus ærumnis Sc media morte confolans, Sc tiJidtni reiïilcirafam éx morte ad ft in coelum rccipiciis, Sc vita, lætitia ac glorii arterna ornans.

Primdm autem hiftoria’Afcenlioiiil

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;o»

-ocr page 207-

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;C ÖS L d lt;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;àij

18c triitniphi Glïriftiquæ totiiis fiäei 8c I coiifolitionis in iiiortc Sc ærunmis oni- , nibus amp;nbsp;ætcrnæ faliitis noftræ fundamen»

’ tum eft, ab EiianKÜftis, After: /. Lucæ

Î1.. Marei amp;nbsp;Pfal: 6t. ceirrus D k » cuiri ' millies minibus lætantiuni,‘Dôminuà iit \ eis in Sinai Sarifto , Afcendit in altuni, captinam duxit captiuitatem, deditdó-nahominibus, Deusnofter Deus ad (aE Bandum,amp; Dörriinus eft Dominus edu-cens ex morte. Pfal: Alcendit Deus irt lubilci,Dominusin vocetubæ,amp; Apo-ftolo Paulö, Eph, *. Sc i. Golof; i. defcri-pta, diligenter amp;nbsp;attente legatór Sl. tonft-deretut.

Deinde eau Cas vifibilis Imlus difcdiTuS 8c niigrationis Cllrifti à fuis difciputis , quibiis præmonitis Sc fpeftantibus 8c teftibusluæafcenfionis, abire in coelum ' 1 Voluit, cögitemus , videlicet, vt fidenl 1 difcipiilörum de vera cÓTpóris fui refu-\ (eitatione confirmaret: nee vt fpéftru m fc -\ euancfccte ; fed verc cunl vero fuo-amp; vifi-\ bili corpore difcc.Tiffé; Ideoq^nos dem-1 ceps non amplius viftbili ipftus conftietu-1 dine amp;nbsp;conuerfatione corporali frtiitu-I tos'.Etrcgnumipfmspoftbacnonnwn-I danum in bis tetris amp;nbsp;pediticum, v t Apó’-\ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rolt

-ocr page 208-

Îl6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ASCKHDlT

flûii l’oiniiiabant, fed Spiritualc'öc cælefte fucuriim cfTe denionflraiec ; Qtiarc depo-fito Scabieclo rcrwn terrciisiinn ,poten-tiæ,opuni, volupcatinn, iludio follicito, piosidvnuin agere amp;nbsp;toros in eam cu-ram incuinbcre dsbere, vc ia cœleitem rc-gni cœloruai patriani peruenirepoifint. Col. 4. Qûæ lupra {ùat.quærire, y bi Chri-ituseftia dextraDhi fedens.

F R V c T V » atiteni amp;. beneficia Akcii-lionisamp;trluniphiChrilli , a PaiiloEplii 4. Aften dit in aituni, captiiiam duxitci-ptiuitatem, deditdonalioaainibus. Item Ebr. Goloi; i. deftripti finit ; Na:» C H K181 V » Rex, Vidlor amp;nbsp;TriumpiH' tor Eripit amp;nbsp;Libérât Eecl.-fia in, amp;oniiR:î nosinipfijin crçdentes , ex Capn'''' 1 AT gt;■. feu careere cC pvotefiate Diabob ■ mortis,pcccati,malediclionislegis, næ damnationis vC toritià regni iiifoæ rum, in q^tio oinaes lioaiincs captiiiiffquot; nebaatur, ,Haaç vidoriam amp;liberatio' neni i/e confedaniefie. Chriftus denio»' ftrat, çn;xi.i’ebaamp; in terris ielicitergeftis,^ Iioftibiiï debe[latis,ad patreaifiium ccelf ftem ia qœluai afceadit amp;nbsp;captiiiam dU' xit captiuitaceai fea Ho/les j à qui bris liO' mfiics eapùamp; auulfi à D u o in cafi« carceffS

-ocr page 209-

(I

I An C OR t'o ».

«arccres diaboli periisneraiit. Ac hos qui-

dem vinclos ad aetermnn fuppdcifi ex-

itiiim traiiir. rlornines vero â diabolis ca*

ptos,ex vincdiisèiçpoteHate hoftium,vi- ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'''

ftoria fua erepios,xd iibcrtalem Sc amilfæ patnæ ac bönorUnl oinniuin rclUtutione tfâdûcit.Oièæ zj.Demaiiu mortis libera-bo eoSjPfa.z^.Auertet Dominus captiuita-tem plebis lux. Zach. $». EduxilU vinftos elacu.

Net verô tantùni cripit amp;nbsp;vindicat nos ' txpoteftate amp;nbsp;careers tenebrarum , feu I diaboli amp;nbsp;mortis æternæ : verùm etiam J Dona fua in Homines liberatos largif-fimé eH’undit : primiim, amilTa laplii amp;nbsp;J dcfeclionc à D k o amp;nbsp;trailsfugio in caffra diabolinortro, Bona reltituens,condo-nans nobis omnia delida, Sc gratuita bo-nitate ac mifericordia riobis lus hæredita*

1 tisfiliorum Dm,vitamamp;iuftitiam reddens. deinde'Spi ri turn fanftum inApo-

1 holos amp;omnes credentes Euangelio mit-, 1 tit, Sc varijs donis ad propagatiouem Eu-l angelij amp;nbsp;eccleliæ æternæ colledione nc-

, I ceirari)s,ccclefiamfuam ornat,da.Apofto«

I los, euangeftdas.Pailores, Doclores adæ-diftcationemcorporisGhriîU.donecper-Ucniamus oranes in vnam hdem, quæ ell

51 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;O agni-

-ocr page 210-

ttf nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;AtCBNDlT

agnilio Filij D e i amp;c. EphcF 4- Sic pra* prio Mediatoris amp;nbsp;Aimini jaccrdods officio iii C(jE L13 tanquani in vcro lbo tcin-t,!t4n.3., plo^fiingçns Aduocatus noHei' amp;patro-anspro flobis apad æterniim Patrcni in-tercedit, amp;nbsp;beneficia omnia fuo facrificio amp;interccfsibne nobis confécla permini-Hei'inm Euangelij propria potcntia amp;nbsp;ef-6cj.cia,applicat„ ^confugientcs ad fe re-cipit,exaudit amp;nbsp;æterna (àlure douât. Ebr.

Chriftus in ipfum cœium ingrelfiis eft, vt appareat in conlpcclu D i pronob/; R.oin.y.ChriRus reiufcitatus fedet ad dex-tera Patris.vt interpeiiet pro nobis.Ebr. 4. Habentes Pontifieem magnum,qui pene* trauitcœlos leium Fiiium D h i amp;c.Accc-damus cum fidticia ad thronu Gratiic, vt accipiainus mifericordiam , amp;nbsp;gratimi inucniainus ad importunum aiixiliiiffl'

Nee in cœlis tantum à nobis abfenshic fummus facerdos amp;nbsp;Kex ecclefiæ, opitu-laturtScd in his terris eiiam promittit le nobiscumvlq; ad eonfuinationein lècii-li fiiturum, Sc nos aduerfus omnes hoftes dollros, adhuc gralïântes aduerfus nos propter reliquias pcccati in nobis liæreii-tes, needum in seternas pœnas abieClos, deiénfurum eHé, loîi. / ij.Noh reüncjuam vos orpiianos, vernam ad vos. Math, il-

-ocr page 211-

À D C OE L O Slt;

Vbicunq- duo aut tres congrcgatifunt in homiliemeo, in medio eorum fupi.

Getto ctiam, ilia iptà vifibili ipecie,qua ciiin Apoftolis olim, conuetfatus eit, lt;Sc qua aftcndit, pauló poft in terras reuerlu-, ruseft, vt nos reiufcitatos, ad focietateni regni coeleftis èc æternorum bonorum,in verbo promiftam amp;nbsp;fpe expcdatam, rc i-: pfa traducat, Ideo enim CUriftus cum veto fuo Corpore amp;nbsp;carnc Humana in cœ-lumafcciidit, vbi diuina natura femper fuit, vt No»I» ADlTVM IN COP» lvm p a t e f a c e r k t,amp; propter haue mairam carnis humanæ à Chrilto iil coe-lum traduóte, amp;nbsp;collocatie ac regnantis id dexteram D e i Petris omnipotentis noftra etiam corpora lutea amp;nbsp;mortalia exgt; puluerctcrræad immortalem vitam l'u-Icitata ad attcniam Dm amp;nbsp;Domini noftri kfuCliriftifoeictatem in cœftim tradu-cerentur. Scdetcnimlefus ad dexteram patris, homo, etft Deus; Adam nouiffi-nius.etfi fermo primarius j caroamp;fan-guls, etfi noftris puriora : idem tarnen öc hibltantia amp;nbsp;forma, qua adfeendit, talis etiam defeenfurus, vt Angeli adhrmantlt; HicChriftus.fequefter D f i amp;hominum appellatus , ex vtrhilq; partis depoftto 01 c-om-

-ocr page 212-

J29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'^AïCBNDIT

cominifTo fibi carnis quoq; depofiräfa-iiadinfcinetinfojarrabonein liniiæ totius, Quemadmoduiu enini nobis arraboné Spiritus rcliquitn'ta à nobis arraboneni carnis accepit,amp; vexitin cœluni, pignus rotins fuminæ iJluc quandoq; redigendæ» Securi cllote caro Sc languis,vfurpatis amp;nbsp;cœlum, amp;nbsp;regnuni Dci in ChriJto, dcc.

Aliter auteni Chriftus , aliter cæteri fànéli amp;nbsp;beati homines,vifibiii confpedu Dei amp;nbsp;diuina luce, fapientia amp;nbsp;lætitia Dei fruentes, in cœlo edé exiltimandi funt.Vt cnim in precationc dominica, Deum Pa« trcm noltrum, qui clt in cœlis, compel-lantcs, omnipotentem euni vbiq; adeife, omnia alpicere , omnium honiiniini vota amp;nbsp;cordium geinitus audife, amp;nbsp;omnia faccrc polie quæ petunt fccunduni voluntatem eins,prolitemur: Ita Chri-flum non modo vt Eliam aut Mofen in cœlum afcendilTe, vt tantum confpcdu Dei bcatus fruatur, Ilatuamus : lêd ita, vt S BD BAI ad dexteram DeiPatris oinni-potentis, hoc ell, vt Kegnct pari potentia amp;nbsp;maicitate cum æcerno Pâtre, vt om nia impleat , vbiq; locorum Ecclefiæ liiæ cultos amp;nbsp;defenfor adfit omnium homi-num corda amp;nbsp;gemitus videat, vota amp;nbsp;preces

-ocr page 213-

A D C OB t o ».) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;221

preccs exaudiat, amp;nbsp;omnia qnæ pctuntur, fecnndiun ipfius voluntatcr.i prx/lare pofTit.

Hoe difcrimen inter Chriffi Sc fando-rum liolninum amp;nbsp;Angclorum •nzÄmvfjM tœlçfte, fequens inembrum.S bokt a igt; PHXTBHAM OEI PATRI» OMNIPOTENT!» indicar, per qiiod articiilum de Afcenfione Chrilli, Petrus amp;nbsp;Paulus declarant. Aélor. 2. Non Dauid afcendit ad cœlos. Dielt autem iplc ; Dixit Dominus Domino meo, fede ä dexteris meis. Pph. z.Chriltum collocauit Deus ad dex-teram fuam in cœleftibus ( cœlis ) .Eph. *.Qnod afcendit, quid eil, nili quod amp;nbsp;defccnditprimiim in inferiores partes tcr-ræ (incarnatus eit in vtero virginis,pafl'us amp;nbsp;fepultus eil ). Qui defeendit, idem ett (propter hypollaticam vnionem ) qui amp;nbsp;afcendit longé lupra omnescœlos, Vr omni A IM p L H H ET ; non modo Pro-phctariim vaticinia ; nec tantùrn benefi- lt;nbsp;‘ cijs ac donis (ins, cumulate in Ecclcfiam gt;nbsp;f efFu(is,( quæ eil complementum eius,qui lt;nbsp;lt;■ omnia in omnibus adimplct. Eph, /,)led etiani potentiæ lie perfonæ lusc præfentia in totaEccleliaamp; regno fuo, freut Grxei interpretantur, ita 'ssÄtjfiuait lît Tminu, Kçtf

o 3

-ocr page 214-

ttî AICB M D I T IN GOELVM,

5^'W nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TmÂou © mt’lii

1^ oK^ncuêcic iî« raè Ttut^ÿ. fci^-^s nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;, xATfSi) iteSii.

. i. ?ec. î. (Jhriihis eil in dextera D u i,pro-fediis in cœluni, inbieélis ci Angelis amp;nbsp;potellatibusamp;virtutibus. Hæc teilimo-ni^ declaraixt phra/in, Afcendit .in altuni, npn tantiim loci mutationein.vcrüin Ex*

-rfJcjsjv, ACTATiONBM ad iumiuuni Gloriæ, dignitatis 8c pofcntiæ graduni ïigniEca-fs, quæ Gloriaamp;Maicitas Cliriili,ÔCRegnum ac bcfsio ad dcxtcram D e i, alüs in fcriptura nominatur, licut Chrilîus lo-.han. go. diccns ; Afccndo ad patrcm nie-um amp;nbsp;patrem vellnim , ad D b v m rnc-wn amp;nbsp;D K V M vellrum, non longalocoe ni interualla fibi alcenfuillo ad Patrem,

vbiq; præfcntcm.emctienda elTc : fedEni» ra conuerfatione cum dilcipujis lâmiliari, inquacoràm, manibus tangi,amp; oculis cerni p oterat,fe in cœlellem vitani, ad di-uinam gloriam Sc Kegnum, ad dexteram Dbi patris omnipotentis alcenlurumlü ,, exaltatum iri ollendit. Nunc igiiur verba gt;nbsp;gt;nbsp;,amp;fententiam articuli.

SE.

-ocr page 215-

E D E T AD D E X4

TE.KAM, D EI P ATKIS

UMNIPOTSMTIS fcXr

PLICEMV ».

SEigt;b s H enim,non corporis fi’tum aut icollocationc in thronO locali dénotât, led. idem eil quod R.kgnark amp;nbsp;pöten-tiam ac officium Kegis ac façerdotis fummi adminiffrare, ficut Paulus, Pfalmi diftum : Dixit Dominus Domino meo, S B n » à dexteris meis,donee pona inimi-eostuos ?c. interpretatur j.Çor, /r.Opor»' teteumKBfrN ar B,donccponatomrles inimicos fub pedcs luos. Elaiæ Super folium Dauià S b u b R’ t. amp;nbsp;de Sacerdo-tio Ebr. ». Talem babcmùs pontificèm,’ qui confedit ad dcxtcranl throni maielta-

I fis in cœlis, fanftorum adminiftrator dc l verl tabcrnaculi, quod Deus non homo» 1 fikit. Kom. ». Eli in dextera Dei amp;nbsp;inter-1 çellat pro nobis. Significat autera, \ Dbxtbua Dbi, non partem aut \ nbsp;nbsp;membrumDei ,nec tantùm fclicitatem

l Scbeaûtudinemæternam, multo minus \ certum ac deffnitum locum : fed omni-1 potenûam, virtutem amp;nbsp;Maicllatcm diui-I uam,quaptssfens vbiqi omnia operatutgt; \ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;O ♦ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;, ïejit,

-ocr page 216-

f24' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;s B D H T AD

regit, furtcntat, feruat, hoftcs fuos poten- i ter reprimit, Ecclefiam défendit, libérât, j exaudit, faluat.' Idco Dextra virtutis lau ) potentiæ Dei Math. 26, Luc. 2^. S(. Ma- , ieftatis Ebr. /. t- nonrinattir. Ela. 66. Oni- , niahæcmanusmealécjt, Exod. ƒƒ. Dw-tera tua Domine pertuffit inimicuni« , Pfal. / it. Dextera Domini fecit virtutem, ^.Dextera Domini cxaltata ell, Dextra Domini fecit virtutem. Plàl. if. Saiuos facis contra refiftcntcs dexterse tuæ, Plàl. /#. Dextera tua Rilccpit me. Pfal. ft. Saluât dextera fuâ amp;nbsp;brachio làndo fuo, Pfal. ze/. Exaltarefuper cœlos Dens, fal-uum me fac dex tera tua.

Eftautem Chriltus, lècundum diui-nam naturam, ipfa Dextbha Dei. per quam omnia condita lùnt Si fulten-‘ tantur, fouentur Sc lâluantur,freut Exod, Ef 6J. Si. alibi, Dextera amp;nbsp;Brachium Domini appellatur. Quis creditaudi-tui nollro, amp;nbsp;Brachium Domini cui reue* latum eft. Item. Eduxit Mofen brachio maiellatis luæ, Icidit aquas ante eos.

Verùm iuxta humanam naturam, fccundum quam crucifixus, mortuusamp; refufeitatus cil,non ipfa Dextera Dei,Deo patri æterno

ad

-ocr page 217-

DEXTEHAM DB I.

«d Dcxteram Dei Patris omnipotentis, infummü Dignitatis, potentiæ, maiclla-tis, Gloriæ amp;nbsp;Honoris fàüigiiini, Ripra omîtes Angelos amp;nbsp;homines beatos eue-flusamp; exaltatus ell, vt confors imperij, niaieltati5amp; gloriæ paternæ ,omnem in cœlo amp;. terra potertatcni amp;nbsp;gubernatio-nem obtineat, Dominus fit omnium cfe* attirarum, amp;i’ummus iàccrdos, Kkxamp; C A p V 1 Ecclefiæ luæ. Quam fua inter-ccfTionc, gratia, efficacia, mcriti ac bene-ficiorunt applieatione, Ipiritu Sanélo 8c omnibus donis beat, 8ê aduerfus oninos holies potenter dciendit, amp;nbsp;tandem eX morte reiulcitatam æternæ vitæ ,lxtitiæ amp;nbsp;Gloriæ luæ parttcipcm redder, ficut paiilo ante eosdem fere fruélus amp;nbsp;bencfi-

Icia Afcenfionis Chrilli in coelos amp;nbsp;fcffio-nis Chrilli ad Dcxteram Dhi recitaui-ntus.

I Colligantur autem teftimonia, in qui-1 bus hie articulus fidei de Chrillo ad dex-1 tram æterni Patris régnante, et protegentc 1 ac defendente ccclcfiam, amp;nbsp;nunc quoq; 1 pro nobis intercedente amp;nbsp;ilia beneficia 1 nobis applicante, Sc opem acfalutem fc-1 rente fundatus cll,Sc declaratur.Mar, jrf. I Luc. aa.Matth.aà.-b'üius hominis-fede-1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ü J bit ad

I

-ocr page 218-

«bdetaddbx-

bit ad dexteram virtPtisfèu potentiæD^ non cœlo incluïæ fed vbiq; præfeiitis, omnia implentis,, J)oçeit, legnabit pan potcntia éi maicHate cum Dao paire. Ebr. !. f. la. tii. 12. Confedit in dextra Ma/ ieltatis in cxcelfis, hoc, eft, iaiutehoniini' bus in mundo parta, eueétus eft in Glori' am amp;nbsp;Kegnum coelefte , vt magnifice' omnia in cœlo amp;nbsp;terra gubcrnct, in Ex-cclfb amp;nbsp;fummo dignitatis amp;nbsp;potentiaefa* ftigio collocatus. Kom. ÿ.Eftin dexters batris ( rcgnans ) Sc intercedit pro nobis, perpetuus pro falutis noftræ defènfion^, aduocatus, appareils in conJpeftu patris pum vibicibus quinq; vulnerumfuortmi, quibus patrem nobis placatum reconeiJi-auit. I. Petr, ƒ, Qiii ch in dextra Dei pror feétus in cœlu iubiectis fibi Angelis aepo' teftatibus amp;nbsp;virtutibus,i, c., pari potentia cum Deo Patre in regno coelefti omnia gubernat, non foJiini hominibtisled ct-iamAngclis ei ftibieétis amp;parentibiis.Co-los. ƒ. Quæ iurlum lunt quserite, vH Chriftuseftin dextera Dei fedens. After. 7, Vidi I ilium hominis à dextris Dei Han' tern leu regnantem. vt Ejaiæ//. In die ilia ftabit radix lellæ»

. Inprimis verc Eph, 4. maxiflie per^i-■■ - ■ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cua

ît 3] bl I'll C

P: Ct

ra

111

ti h a, n

Ç it t:

0

i

hl

!

-ocr page 219-

quot;1

, T s 1 A M Dn. t

4 cuaamp;luciilentahuius articiili explicatio Î àPaulo tradita eft C h b i » t v m excita- ‘ Î tumex morte Sedcre fccit ad Dexteram ‘ , fuam in Cœlis. Hic locus aperte oltcndir, ‘ , Caluino etiam telle,cuius verba adlcribo, , quid ßgnificet Dei dextra ? non locunV , fcilicct alkjuem, fed potellatem, quani pater Chriflo contuiit, vteius nominç

, cœli amp;terræ imperium adminillret.. , Gum autem dextera D b i cœlum Sc tcr-I ram implsat, fequitur regnum ChrilH-vbiq; difrufum clTe, atq; etiam virtutemf

Vnde perperam faciunt, qui ex feiïio-( ne ad dexteram Dei conanturprobarc,i Chrilliim non nifi in coelo eiTc. Eli qui-’ demidveriiïimum,in cœlo elfe Chriltr , humanitatçm, non in terra ; fed probatio ilia non conucnit.Nam quod mox fequi-tur, In cœlellibus, non eo tendit, vt Dei dexteram cœlo includat;fcd vt feiamus Chriftiimeôakitudinis eucôlum cfle.vt incœlelli Dei gloria, in beata immortali-tate inter Angelos fummum faftigiuni obtineat.

Super omnem principatum amp;nbsp;potefla-tem amp;nbsp;virtutem, amp;nbsp;dominationem amp;nbsp;«mnç nomen, quod nomtnatur ( fupef omnes Angelos,quorum ordines amp;nbsp;gra-

■ dus

l

-ocr page 220-

22t nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ï B D B T AD

dus diftinétos cfTeindicat) amp;fuperomin quod nominari fublimc Sc excellens po-left, quocunq; nomine cenfeatur. nihil enimclt, quod non fiibiedum fit poten-tiæ amp;nbsp;maieftati CiiriiH, præter eiim tjni çmnia ipH fuhiccit. Non foluni in lioc feculo, verùm etiam in futuro. eft eniffl regnum ChrilH æterniim, vt Efa. f. Patet futuri fcculi nominatur.

Et ]p»vm ï o « VI t cAPvifu-pcr omnia ( fupremum Gubernatorem amp;nbsp;Saluatoreni ) ecclefiæ, quæ elt corpus cius, amp;. complementum eins, qui oninîi in omnibus implet,

’ƒ« “h.

Efl autem G a p v t Ecclefiæ ChriftuS) quodadprincipium amp;fontem vitæ,ot-oinem, dignitatem, regnum, facerdoti-um , meritum Sc efficaciam attinet, enim fol, toti mundo amp;nbsp;omnibus rebus nafcentibus, lucem 8c calorem viuificum impcrtit: ita ex foie luftitiæ amp;nbsp;caph’ Chrillo ,vclutfonte''auguftoamp; pereiini» vitam, 1 ucem.amp;'falutem.ætcrnain.oninii totius ecclefiæ* ;membra haurimus. Vt enim in hominc cor, tons vitæ, transfun-dit vitam in omnia membra corporis, eaq; fpiritu ex. fe emiflb fibi copulat.vl omnia viuant vita communi ; ita

’«t,

'«tl

'•h,

'){ i’iti i^it pit

-ocr page 221-

DIXTBRAM DEI.

(T lii

H' lli

I*-

d

»W^liîs^i«« æternipatris, hauriens vitani ’bæterno patre,viuificatamp;luain maiïàni 'Hvirgineaiîunipiain, amp;exeadein maflâ Waïpiritnin fimikin cmittit in credences. Me fibi inlertos , vt in illis Jiccendatur Mîilis lux , iullitia Se vira coiil'ormis

r

li igt;

Deinde primus Doólor ôç cultos ell Mcliæ, fua intercefsione, voce euangelij ’feprimùm patefaélà, merito, elîicacia amp;nbsp;Mnis colleélæ amp;nbsp;feruatæ ; amp;nbsp;P u i o • eft, 'iinnibus cæteris perfona, vocatione, offi-potentia : non tantum quia natura eft , verùm etiam quod Natura

Minina aflumpta,in gradu gloriæ, lucis,-. V Mtentiæjbcatitudinis Sc Ixtitia: omnibus

lt; ^teaturis, Angelis amp;nbsp;hominibüs beatis an-( ''tdlit. k K X eft Ecclefia: fuæ', colligens 5 *Hlducamp;feruansin genere humano cœ-

Î''’in refte Deu ni agiïo Icentem amp;. colen-■iai, eumq^ adueiïus omnium Diabolo-. Uni8c Tyrannorum' furores protegens ,, 'l)crans faluans. Eft lummus S a c t r-^0» immediate proferens Euangeliunij 'gt;tftnuætcrnipatris, ôc colligens eccleft-!quot;n nilnifterio euangelij, aCsiduc interce-ji'tpro éccleûa apud æternum patrem, 8c l'iuocattâcpattoiiimunus obicns,ful fa-

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ctiâcij

-ocr page 222-

2ft enKUTvs CAP VT tccr.«««.

'‘lt;1 '•ö ''a

crificij efficaciani Ecclefiæ applicat. Pf? tereà ineritô G a p v t eft Ecclefi«, qui* fola ipfius obedientia At^a» cft rcdcnr ptionis generis hii'mani, öc plenifsinio* thefaurus bonorum amp;nbsp;donorum, quxd Chrifto capiceirt reliqua membra corpO' ris Ecclefiæ efFunduntur. Po/lremoElU' cacia', quia Immediate per miniiterium euangeb’j 8c fucrumcntoivm propria pO' tentia efKcaxeft, accenditFidein, docfl, confolator.fuftentàt amp;nbsp;viüificat iîiî meni' bra,datSpiritnm län6tu!n,pfotegit amp;d£' fendit ccckfiâm, 8c refulcitatam ex inofi* Ujj örnabit vita-amp; gloria æterna.

Præcipüè ötiam ad liuius articitliii* Sefsione Ceu Kägno amp;nbsp;Maie/latc Clififfi ädDextcra'm Patris declaration?ni,Piui' cöncioPhilip.a. pertlnet, lefum Chriftu® fädtum ©bedientem vfque ad morrt mortem aut crticis, Dkvs »vpfssxai-i^*' Vit, infbmam fublimitatem amp;nbsp;/üpreffl“ dignitatisamp;gloriæ fâltigiiim,eriainto' dnnl humana naturam, qua huiniliatus, Crucifixus amp;nbsp;mortuus dt,ad dexterainfr am cucxif. De tenlplo enim corp'orisW loquituf amp;nön de diuinitate. QtiiaiU’'* altifsimus eXilcatur, fed earo altilliini^' *ltatur,amp; carni Altifsimi dedit nomenu'

['l b ’n

’u tt it amp;nbsp;n

V n ï

-ocr page 223-

ï H I E I P. /.


hi'

litd,Inquit Athanafius contra Apollinari-tiiii,fol,;^»,amp;Oratione 2. contra Aria-nos. Et dbni t fi,exgra-» tia dédit ac donauit hoiniiii Ghfilto , ^uod Deus ab æterrio habebat. N o m b m ,|lt;iyon 1ST $VPEB OMNH NOMBW.

uaamam amp;nbsp;inetîabilcm ac diuinam glo-dam, qua hic homo Chfhhis, pro nobis ttueifixus 8c niortuus agnofcitur,amp; præ-fetur in vnitate pcrfonæ verns Deus amp;nbsp;dominus omniu, amp;Kfx acSalüatorEc-' defix vnicus,A.ét,4!. Non .n. efl; aliud no-' il nie fub cœlo datû hominib.in quo opor-

7 r f

^1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- . .

Iteat nos faluos fieri, nib nomen Domini

Etfiautem hoc nomen amp;nbsp;gloriam ûominiScSaluatoris nofirihabuit àpri- ,, i niaconceptione; tarnen in his terris tub lt;lt;nbsp;^irne 5t crtice velut abfcondita iatuit ,dö-

ji

ntc poft depofitioncm infirmitatu m hu-„ I his vitæ amp;nbsp;afccnfionem in cœlos ad dex-


ji yarn AEterniPatris fefc palam exerit amp;nbsp;J in Omni mundo per miniilerium Euan-J geli) celebratur, amp;inextrertia dieamp;om-i, 1 niaêtetnitate palàm confpicietur. loh. 17. ijlVtvideantgloriam meam.Vt in no-jjP'lNB IBIV OMMB QHNV F L E C T A-JÏVR C«LH»TIVMj THKBEITBIVM

i lt;T i H F S R O a V M. Efaiæ 4;. Kom. /4.

5, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Omne»

-ocr page 224-

Philip. 2,

Omncs fiftemur co ram tribiinaJi Chriffi. Adorattirautein Chriltus, non tantu® fecundum diuiiiam amp;. ætcrnam natu-ram, verum ctiam vcK hx, Saiuator,«-demptor,m£diatoramp; caput Ectkfia:, vi Apoc. ƒ. tota lictlcda cceiellis procidu® coram agno Chriito,habcntc : phialasau' teas plenas odoramcntorum , quæ Z®” prccationes fandorum, amp;cajiiiiit canti-cum nouum; Dignus c$:quoniain mada-tus cs amp;nbsp;redemiih nos Deo per fanguiin! tuum Sec. Hæc præfentium Pauli verbæ rum certtlsima interpretatio ell, quæo®' nes angelos amp;nbsp;landlos in cœlis amp;nbsp;omnö in terra Sc fub terra homines amp;nbsp;diabolos, fiue volentes fiueinuitos, huius Doniii'i niaieftatem amp;nbsp;imperium agnituros fenfuros elTe affirmant,V r omnii tu*' G VA, omnium linguarum populi Co*quot; FITIiAMTVk, Q_yt)lgt; 1)ÜMINVgt;I*‘ IVI cHRitTvs, Quod-hic lefusIj' I ■ H o V A vere amp;nbsp;natura D « v « àièipi’ cxillens, amp;nbsp;ab »terno fubfi/lens l’ecun' dum diuinam naturam , Sc fecundü® humanam etiam naturam tradita iph^ nini poteliate incœlo amp;nbsp;terra, fàdtusW Dominus gloriole regnans in Ecclefia^ toto mundo, incoeloamp; terra amp;nbsp;abylfo »

-ocr page 225-

ÿ Im GLORI AM P A TK I 8,id eit, vt Dei sttcrni Patris bonitasjulticia amp;nbsp;mifcricor-diaglorii'icetur, vel Is gloria pa-TRit diuina.lucente amp;nbsp;radios diuin« ma-

J icftatis Sc omnipotentiæ fuse, tedos tem-j,l pore exinanitionis fub infirmitate amp;nbsp;cru# J ce,poft exaltatione, in amp;nbsp;per naturam af-•d fumptamclarifsiméfpargentcamp; plcnc fc manifeftante. Hæc teftimonia,Exaltatio-nem Ghritti ad Dexteram patris, Q^am Maih» TATUM hominis Ghriiti ex

J Matth./j,2#.2j. Scalijs feripturæ locis no-

,i 1 minamus ; ( patres 5» winy feu Dcificatio-ÿ I nem fæpc appellant) perfpicue defcribunt. )-| quorum fententiam amp;lummam,in cet-y I tas velut clafles diftributam, velut per À-igt;l MXEipeiÄateiKny breuifsimè rcpctam.

i'\ Sunt cnim Gloria bt maim-

0 \ » T A », à magnitudinc nomen Habens,vo-v I cabula Kcladua , Quorum t'undamen-i* \ turn eft, Magna amp;nbsp;cxccllens dignitas amp;nbsp;)f 1 prseftantiaperfons , honoris , potend«, it 1 virtutum amp;nbsp;omnium bonorum Sc dono« Ï 1 ram dluinotum , quibus pr« omnibus )i \ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;P angclis

-ocr page 226-

OtORlA «I MAtKgt;

angeïis amp;nbsp;hoininibos cæteris Ghrifttis homo ornstus cft. Terminus eftagnitio amp;nbsp;prædiçatio rotins Ecclcfiæ , tribuentis Chriilo homini hanc Maiellatcm amp;nbsp;glo-riam, vt enm in vnitate perfonæ FiJi] D«i, vernmDcum öc lèruatorem generis hU-mani, amp;iummum facerdotem , Doini-num,llt;egem, iie Capnc Ecclefiç fnç agno-fcat, amp;nbsp;vna cademq; adoratione inuocet, co'lat Si. veneretnr.

Confiilit autem hæc Maieflas feu Gloria hominis Chrilti in tribus Gradibus: Gratia habituaii ; Gloria oflflcij ; amp;nbsp;Gta-tiavnionis. Primum igiinr Eundanien-tum Maieliatis eft immenfä Magnitudo Donorum fpiritualium amp;nbsp;virtutuin ac bonorum omnium,cœleftium amp;nbsp;diuino-rum/jusc in Chri{tumhominenl,cuinon cx nïenfura dat Deus ipiritum, cumulate c{Fufa,amp; quibus Humana Chrilli natura in le, ac fecundum fe, prx omnibus Angelis ochominibus ornata amp;nbsp;perlciiacft. Efa. //. Kequielcct fuper eii fpiritus Domini , Spiritus làpientiæ Sc inrelletius/ conlilij Sc fortitudinis,fcientiæamp; pieta-tis amp;nbsp;replcbir eum Ipiritus timoris Domini,amp;iudicabit in iuliici3pauperes,amp;e-rlt iullitia cingulum lUmborfi eius,amp;fides Cinctoiinreniîeius. QuæProphet« verba

-ocr page 227-

ITA» HO Ml N ! J C HUIT J,

Äon foîùiri dé perfonali D' M itatis, quæ cfl: Spiritus fapientiæ See. inhabitatione ve-xiim inpriinis dcHabitibus virtutum amp;nbsp;donis ill humana natura vehit in fubiefto inhærentibus concionari manifeftuni ell, Hæc dona fapientix, kicis, iullitiæ, fbrtitudinis.Iætitiæ, vitæ amp;c cæterorum bonortim feu Gratiartim ineffabilia amp;nbsp;iiiexluulla, in Chrillum fontem falutis noftræ augullum amp;nbsp;perennem picnilfi-mc cffiiia lunt, vt ex plcnitudine ipfius i capitis in omnia reliqui corporis membra dcriuarentur, loan.z. Plenus Gratia ec Vetitatc. Ex plcnitudine eins nos dmnes, acccpimus.Pfal.,^;. Speciofnis forma prx filijs kominum, eft'ufa eft Gratia in labijs tuis 7c.Vnxit tc Deus,Deus tuns, olco Ix-titise præ confortibus tuis, vel propter co-

I fortes tuQs.O unfte xterni Içto fpiraminc I patris, Gnatc Dei focios ungito Chriftc I uios. Gol. 1. InClirifto omnesthelauri 1 ftpientiæ 8c feientiœ abfeonditi funt. 1 Quodetfidetota plcnitudine Sapienti« 1 amp;nbsp;fcientiæ , quæ eft perlècla fuse ipftus I effentiæ amp;nbsp;voluntatis divinæ , amp;nbsp;omnï-1 umcaufarumamp;rcrum creatarum noti-1 tia , de qua ftatim additur j in Ghrifto 1 omnem- pkmtudinem Denatis habitarc 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Pa pcrlb-

-ocr page 228-

aff GIOKIA «T MAll-pcrfonalitcrj rede quidam accipiunt:alij de fapientia Euangelij feu arcani confüij. deredemptioneex finu patris per Chri-ftum prolata inteJJiguut : thmen ad leien-tiam crcatamfeu inditain Sclumine dt' fuper menti infufo accenfam fcholaftid accommodant: qui quatuorgradusfei-entiæ in Ghrifto ponunt, Diuinani, Bca-tam, Infufam, Sc Adquifitam feu Experimentalem,vt ex ipforum dilputationibiis cognofcl poteft.

Quod autem Lucas, I b » v m profe-cifTc ïàpientia , ætate, Sc Gratia, apud D K V M amp;nbsp;l^omines feribit, fimpliciflimc intelligatur, Dona illa fpiritus fanfti,amp; virtutes omues, à D b o in Chriftum, non ad menfuram cfFulàs, etiamfi ab ipfo nä-tiuitatis fuæ momento , anima Glirifti fummas dcperfedi/Timas infe habucrit: tarnen quo ad cat^aa, feu adum amp;-vfum, fenfim crcuille, amp;nbsp;paulatim magis magifq; fe exeruifle Sc fubinde in alijs nouis Sc pluribus obiedis fe manifeftaife, pro vt diuinæ iplius voluntati vifuin fuit. 1

Species etiam Sc diferimim dononim hisLucæ verbis quidam difcernunt.qui pucrura Icfum, Spiritu, hoc eit, fpiritua-libus

-ocr page 229-

ITAI HOMIMII CHRIITI,

libtis amp;nbsp;di V in is, non naturalibus tantum feuphyficis dotibus: videlicet Ipirituali fapicntia, feu luce diuina in Mente,fubin-de fe clarius Sc illuftrius excrente, amp;nbsp;Gratia feu Donis amp;nbsp;virtutibus omnibus Gratis datis in voluntatc amp;nbsp;corde imple-tum;amp;.)jAwtfltftatura, omnibusqi corporis dotibus crevifle tcllatur.

Deignorationediei Sc hora: extremi ludicij, quam Marcus filio Dei tribuit j fcio multas multorum interpretationcs extarc.Sedin fimplicifsima hac ekplica-tionea piæceptore meo Philippotradita adquielco. Fiiius in quantum miflus ad minillerium Euangelij, profitetur ca fc feire, qua: mandauit pater exponi , ipfe inquit : lohan. u. Qiii mifit me pa-

1 ter.mandatu mihi dedit : ä it Äethü tyu, Kttôtos èçtiKt à TmiKÇ gt;

I Ncfcit alia arcana, id eh, nobis ca nefeit, I quia non vult eum pater alia profitcri extra mandatam reuelationcm Euangelij.

I Non exponit,quare Alcxandro tribuerit

I Monarchiam, non Croefo. Hxc nihil ad cuangclium pertinent, amp;nbsp;font extra mandata, quse accepit. Tails eft refponfto Chrifti, de die Sc hora tonflagrationis

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;P J mun-

-ocr page 230-

3jf GLORIA BT MAJS-mundi. Scio amp;nbsp;alias refponfiones de dif crimine naturæ diiiinæ amp;nbsp;humanæ dari, quibus fiquis mauuit vti non rcpugno, Sicut alibi dicitur; Creviflé iapientia iX ætate, quodà multis ira enarratur ; Ei-iamfifulfitdiuinitas in natura htimana! urnen (quando voluit, amp;nbsp;pro vt voluit) aliter fuHit in infirm itate ailumpta, aliter in grandioriætate, aliter in palsione, aliter in lætitia. Simus etiam contenu mcdi' ocri enarratione in cxplicationc liarutn rerum arcanarum. Gregorius epifeopus Romanus ijl epillola ad Eulogiû pater. Alexandr, eodem fere modo enarrat; De eo quod Icriptumeft, quia dicm Si horam,neqi filins neq; angeli fciunt, refie V. S. fcnfiqquod more humano Deus loquitur, fient ad Abraham dicit.-nunc cognoui quia times Deum, non quia fe Deus tune timeri cognouerit,fed quia tune eundem Abraham fècit agnolcere, quodDeum timerer. Ira hic diélumeit, non quod ipfe nefeiat diem.l’ed quia hune feire minime permittat, Verùm amp;nbsp;hoc inr telligi lubtiiius poteli: j quia incarnatusv-nigenitus; fàfiusqj pro nobis homo per-f efius^ in natura qui de humanitatis nouit diem amp;nbsp;horam iudicij : fed tarnen hune

non

-ocr page 231-

ITA» KOMlXli cbiiiti, tjlt;t non Ex natura humanitatis nouit. Qiiod ergólN Ipfa nouit, non ex ipla nouit: quiaDcus Schomo faftus, diemamp; ho-tam iudicij, non nifi per Dcitatis fuæ po-tciitiain nouit.

Scd ad inftitutam ai/otiCf^aAaiainii doftrinæ de Exaltatione amp;nbsp;Gloria Hu-manæ Gliritti naturst rcdeo. Qtisc,omnibus aiijs hominibus, bac prærogatiua an-tecellit, quodnon foliini dc fpirituSan-fto, abfq; virili femine, concepta, amp;nbsp;om-nispeccatÏ 8c labis cxpers, natacd: verum ctiam toia plenitudinc donoruni fpiritus fanfti , quæ tam habitu quam aftu : tàm numero quam gradibus'omnium Angclorum 8c bominum clcftó^ rum donis præftant impleta,amp; poft reiiir-\rccl:ioncm, omnibus bumanis inftrmita-tibus depófttis , incfFablb 8c incompre-bcnfibiblucc, fapientia, vita, lætitia,forti-tudine,potentia,immortabtate,bcatitudilt; ne,felicitate,bonore amp;nbsp;gloria diuina, fu-ÇCT omncs creaturas, 8c fuperomne no-'mé,quodnominatur,ornata,amp; ad dexte-tana Dei patris omnipotentis eueéda eft.

Deinde,Uon folüm in b.ls terris Socia Stparticcpsfuit mirandiamp; ftimmi opc-( tisKcdemptionis generis bumani, amp;nbsp;vi-1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;P 4 ftoriiK

-ocr page 232-

GLORIA IT MAlI-

doriæ ac triumphiFilij Dei dccontrito capiteferpentis, amp;nbsp;regno peccati amp;mof' tis dcHrudo ( Nam paisio amp;nbsp;mors hugt; manæ Chriiti natiiræ vnicum facrificiuni eft pro peccatis generis huma-ni, amp;nbsp;Filius Dei per carnis fuæmortcin deltruxit eum, qui mortis habebat imp» rium, amp;nbsp;fanguine fuo nos ab omni peC' cato emundat, amp;nbsp;carne fua viuifica mundo vitam tribuit ) verum etiam,nunc per-ado tedemptionis opere , ad Dextcrani Dcipatris omnipotentis confidens,perpetuum Mediatoris, Summi Sacerdotis, Regis,luftificatoris.Saluatoris, amp;nbsp;Cafi-TI gt;nbsp;ccclefiæ officium, in vnitate perfonæ cum Filio Dei adminiftrat, colligit, fer-uat, défendit ecclefiam, interccditamp; oral pro nobis apud seternum patrem , amp;nbsp;fa-crificij ac mcriti fui efficaciam nobis ap-plicat ; confolatur amp;nbsp;fuflentat corda in veris doloribus, libérât à pcccato amp;nbsp;itiof' te, amp;nbsp;dat iuflitiam ac vitam æternam, fic-ut definitiones amp;nbsp;officia Mediatoris, Regis, Sacerdotis amp;nbsp;Capitis Ecclefia: , firpra mediocritereuolutalunt, vbihæc ÄSffjiaQ, feu opera amp;nbsp;cfFeda Mediatoris, amp;Rcgni acSacerdotijChrilH , aChrilto fecunduin vtramq; naturam, agente vtra-

-ocr page 233-

STA I MOUIMIS CH H IST T.

que natura , cum communione altcrius quod fuum eit, adminiltrari amp;. cffici dc' claratuin eil.

Pnatcipuus vcró amp;nbsp;fummus Gloriae amp;nbsp;maicltatis Humanæ Chrilli naturæ dus clt , G R A TI A V NIO NI s , quod AEternus Filins Dcieam fibiin pcrlbnsc vnitatem aavy^u-mS)

allumfit ; Itavt verc crcdamus amp;nbsp;prædiccmus, hune Hominem Chrillum eue verum Deum ; thri-Itum Mari« Filium, efle Filium Dei vi-«entis. Hic honor nulli Angelo aut ho-minià Dco tributus cft. Etficnim adefl Deus fanélis, non tantûm vt cætcris crea-turis, elïcntia, potentia , cfEcacia, cas fù-ftcntansamp;ftruans : Vcrùmetïani fiialù-ceamp;fapientiaeos ilkifi:rans,regens,fanôT:i« ficans, amp;nbsp;multa in éos dôna lua êlFun-dens, amp;nbsp;per eos cfhcaciter operahs,tarnen nulli eorum Deus perfonaliter vhitur , vt dicerepoflim,Elias,Patiluseil Deus. Dc hoc primo amp;nbsp;fummo Maieltatis Gradu loquuntur diûa de vnione duarum in Chrilto naturarüm fuperiùs collcéta, ex quibus maxime iilullre cil hoc PauH Col. 2. In Chrilto habitat tota plcnitudo Deitatis corporaliter,hoc cil, non tantum

P s dTcutia,

-ocr page 234-

GLORIA ST MAH'

eflentia, potcntia amp;nbsp;particularibiis doniS crcatis, quantumvis multis Sc magnis fed ita vt Filius Dei, qui eft pienus amp;nbsp;pc^ '^fcftus Deus, huic proprio luo corporilcn Carni aftuinptæ perlonaliter vnitus fit, cui non aliqua tantum dona, vt Eliæ aui Paulo, fed totam plenitudinem diuiii« maieftatis, läpienti«, bonitatis , mileri-cprdiæ 8cc. per gratiam vnionis impertit, vt ex hac plenitudine Chrifti capitis, nos omnes velut eiufdem corporis membt» ■Gratiam amp;nbsp;veritatem Sc omnia ad faln-tem noftrampertinentiaper

MiCtfÇ'yet»» ®iA^fà)np,perftibmini-ftrationem efftcaciam Sc impletioneni cius, qui omnia in omnibus adiniplct, hauriamus.

Deinde per amp;nbsp;Propter hanc perfona-Jem Vnionem Homini Chrifto oniiics etiam Diuinæ Maieftatis proprictates amp;nbsp;Idiomata vere Sc realilftme comniuni-cantyr amp;nbsp;tribuuntur, ita vt vere credani Sc profitcar Hominem Cfiriftum, eile omnipotentem, opinifapientem,omiii-feientem,, omnipræfentem, creatorem conlcruatorem cœli amp;nbsp;terræ amp;c.

Ideoq; Soli Deo conueniens Honos Fidci, Inuocationis Sc cultus religiofi, ’, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Domino

-ocr page 235-

« T A s HO MIKK «HRHII. 24j nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;\

Domino noftro lefu CliriHo, ab omnibus crcaturis, Angelis amp;nbsp;hominibus tri-buitur, ita vt vna Sc eädcm Xa.'t^da, amp;nbsp;adoratione, vnus amp;nbsp;ideniChriftus Deus amp;nbsp;homo, ex duabus amp;nbsp;in duabus natu-rislubfiltens ,invocetur Sc Glorificetur. Non quod diuina natura feorfim Sc fola. nbsp;nbsp;.

in precando compelletur, Caro autenic«' vtpote creatura, eifi in vnitatem pcrlb- Oam/J næ cum bilio Dci coaluit : tarnen alio modo feorfim fola JïA«* colen-da , vel coadoranda Sc conglonficanda fit Dei vcrbo ;led vna amp;nbsp;cadem adoratione vnus amp;nbsp;idem Filius Dei Dominus nofter lefus Chrillus, Deus amp;nbsp;homo, ex diuina amp;nbsp;humana natura conftans.inuo-candus amp;nbsp;colendus eft. ficut exempla în-uocationis'Thomae,Dominus pieus,Sc Deus mcus,amp; Stephani,cum Filium hominis flantcm ad dexteram Dei copipel-latiDomine lefu fufeipe Spiritum meum.

amp; totius Ecclcfiæ Pfah*;. 7i. ÿ7.

ii. SCG.oll,endunt. Quod autem obijeitur NuUi creaturac tribuendum effe honorem Deo competentem : quia Icripiuii^ eh : Gloriam meam alteri non dabo. Dominum Dcum tuum adorabis. Se^ carnem Chrifti effe crcaturam, Ideoque vnaAtt-r^«^« cum diuinitate non colén--

-ocr page 236-

A D O K A T I O dam ncc iiniocandam eflc. Refpondco j ad probationcm Maioris. Caro Chrifti i in vnam cum 1'ilio Dei perfonam alltim- -pta,non altera à Filio Dei, lcdvnaamp;câ' lt;nbsp;dem cum ipfo perl'ona cd. Non igitur ab tcri à Deo diftinfta* perfonæ, gloria ado- ] rationis Dei propria,léd vni nbsp;nbsp;eidempcf' j

Iona: Filio Dei S(. Mariæ in diuina Si. hu- ( mana natura fubfiftcnti ab ccclefia tribui-

tur. ficut Athanafius inquit:

mtottf nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;« avnf rgt;i T !

fteti ùf eùOçamfy nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;itnn uf ^'e(’

Chryfoltom. Ebr. z.Chriftuin fccun- I dum carnem iufsit pater ab Angelis ado- ' rari. Idem Ebr. 2, Homilia p Reuera ma- ’ ginim Sc admirabile amp;nbsp;duporeplenum cd,carnem nodram furfdm Iedere Sc iio' rari ab Angclis.Hæc mete verfans pitioramp; magna de genereliumanocogi-to. Cyrillus de refla fide ad Reginas.Si quis dicat inadorabilem Domini no^f* } carnem vthominis, ôc non adorandam, vt Domini amp;nbsp;Dei came, hunc anathema-tizat fanda amp;nbsp;Catholica Ecclefia. Am- , brofiuslib.j. ci.n. deSpiritulanflo.Illa terram Propheta dicit adorandam, quam j Dominus lefus in carnis aflumptioneful-cepit, ItaqiperfcabcUu terra intclligitor»

-ocr page 237-

GH KUTI.

pcrterram autcm Caro Chrifti.qtiä hodie quoq; in myfterijs adoranius, öequam Äpoftoli in Domino Icl’u adorarunt. Ne« que cnini diuifus Chriftus, ied vnus.

Idem Auguft. Pfal. ff. fed maxime pcripicuê amp;nbsp;kiculentc Serm. ;x.de Tempore,perfraftat. At dicent.Quid eH,quod caniem eins, quam creaturam efle non negas, fimul cum diuinitatc adoras, atqj ei non minus quam diuinitati deleruis? Kefpondeo. Ego Dominicam carnenl, * ‘ imoperfeftam in Chriko humanitatem “ propterea adoro, quod à diuinitate fuf- “ cepta Sedeitati vnka eft,vt non ilium

I atq; alium.fed vnum eundemqj Deum amp;

1 hominem Filium Dciconfitear.

I Sic Patres de Diuina Maieftatc 1 Gloria , Humana: Chrilli naturæ, per 1 Gtitiam vuionis, vere amp;C re ipfa commu-\ iiicata,itavtverceam In Se tanq/mpro-1 prio tcmplo luccntem 8c operantem ha-1 beat, nec tarnen in diuinam naturam l eonuerfa , aut illi exaequata fit, magno Itonfenfu loquuntur. Origenes lib, a.

anima Chrilli non fuit

Gratia fpititus tantum, vt in Prophetis, led ipfius XoyV In fubllantialisin-trat plcnitud.0.

-fiafülus

-ocr page 238-

246 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A D O MA T I Ö

BafiliusafTÄüÄ^flM’J

D«lias eft IN CAR NH; licutigniseft in fcrro, it p.e(^QeiliKÙç xafjiion tranliciuê fed diftributiuê,nofl cnim cxcurht ignis ad ferrum,fed ma-nens in loco diftribuit ipfi propriam ii-Cultatcm, Sc pauló poft. Quoniodo igi-fur Deus verbum corporea debilitate fton impletum eft ? dicimus, vekit ncq; ignis ferri proprietäres transfumit. Nigrum eft ferrum amp;frigidum, fed ramen ignitum. ignis formam induit, amp;nbsp;ipfiim illuftratur Sc candefit, non nigrefacienJ ignenl, amp;4pfum inflammatur,non ni-grefaCiens flaminam. fic fané etiam htf-niana domini caro, ipfa fada eft parti-ceps Deitatis, non fuam propriam tradi-ditDeitati imbecillitatem,

Cantr/tA- Epiphanius. Caro à Maria amp;nbsp;exno-ftro genere exiftens , transfigurabatur in gloriam, acquirens gloriam Deitatis, honorem , perfeélionem amp;nbsp;gloriam cœie-ftem, quam caro non habuit à priiicipio, (cd accepit in counitione Dei verbi. In Ancorato ; Non fecit confufionem na-turarum, ncchumanam naturam abole-uit, fed corpus terrenum Vna cum ditii-iiiiatc

-ocr page 239-

C H I I I T I. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^^7

tiitatc potcns efficiens, in vnarri virtutcni feu pocentiam vniuit,vnus cxiftens Chri-ÜuSjiion duo.

Athanafius.l N fe quam aflumlit, glo-tificabat naturam.vc Humana caro atq; natura diuinam profecerit in gloriam, ita 1 Vtomnempoteltatcm habeatin cœioamp; in terra, quam antequam à verbo afl’uinc-1 letur.non hab ebat.

I Gregorius NyfTcnus contra Eunomi-l Um :Evexitvnitum hominem per vnio-1 ncm adpropriam celfitudinem.

I Leo EpiR. jz. Forma ferui in gioriami divinx poteftatis eveda eR, in tantam vnitatemab ipfo conceptu Virginis dei-tateamp;humanitate connexa.vt nec fine homilie diuina, nec fine Deo agerentur hiiniana.

Eufebius. Verbum ex feipfofua com-niunicabathomini.non autem vicifiim -ç

1 tx mottali, ea, quæ ipfius lunt, in fe reci- * \ piebat. Et diuinam quidem virtutem '1 mórtali fubminiRrabat, non autem vi-\ tifsini ad confortium mortalitatis natu-1 ti Verbi detraéba eR.

I CyrillusThefauro. vthomo per gra-

1 tiamàDeo accepit, quæ vt Deus natura-

j htcrhabuit.ltemdedifto loan. 17. Pater uM«»» 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;glorihca

-ocr page 240-

34t nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A U O K A T I •

glorificamc ea gloria, quam lubuiapu“) tc,antcquam hie mundus ficrct.PaternaH’ gloriam,in Hominem quem aiïbnifit,pC' tendo vtHomo, tradutir.

l-ii. I».

Natura noltra à filio Dei affumpi* menfuram fuam excefsit, 8c in conditio-nem allumentis earn pergratiam translata efl.

Sic in Ioanncpafsim,CarnemChri({igt; per vnionem cum verbo, viuificani effc-dam elTc demonftrat. Quamuis enim natura carnis vt caro efl, viuificarc neqneat, facit tarnen hoc, quia totam verbi opera-tionemfulccpir. Corpus eft enim non cuiusvis hominis,fed ipfius vita? corpus, in quo Deitatis plenitudo corporalitef habitat. Nam fi mel,cüm naturaJitcr dulce ht,ca dulcia facit, quibus immifeetur, non nefttiltum erit viuihcani verbi natu-ram putare, non dedilfe homini , in quo habitat,viuificandivirtutem. Qu,as ob res caro cæterorum omnium nihil pro* dell. Chrifti autem caro,quia in ipla vni-genitus Deihlius habitat, fola viuificarc potelt

Item, Verbum fua? natura: bona pro-

prio corpori folcc communia fscere, vt

'* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;priuin

-ocr page 241-

C H B I R T I. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3 lt;nbsp;ƒ

prium corpus cxillcns oinniaj Humana traiifcciidir.

Damaicciiiis, Cùro Domini diuinis opeiationibus ditata elh propter purifsi-mam cum vcrbo vnibnem.

Caro communicat diuinitati vcrbi c-lt;/, i». operanti, eo quod tanquam per organon corporis efEciantur diuinæ opcrationes, Mens communicat diuinitati operanti. Omnia i n r sll ilt;a h ns, cognofeens, Sc adminiftrans, non vt nuda hominis mens, led vt D h o vnita, dc D ■ i mens exiftens,

Theophylaélus, Igitur fanéluin Ghri- in rntn»ù fticorpusindiuihbileeil, amp;nbsp;diuiditur, lt;Sc *gt;• comniunicatur in quatuor partes orbis.

Vfuin præbens fingulis, amp;nbsp;vniuscuiufq; animam fàndificans, cum corpore per fiiain carnem, vnigenitus amp;nbsp;integer in o-mnibus ell, exiftens vbiq;.

Athanafius. Sicut anima in corpore, itaDcus verbum vnitus humanitati, edit prodigia, non feparatus à Natura aflum-pta,fed placuit ei per ipfam,in ipfa,amp; cum ipfa, potentiani lùam diuinam exercerc. Itcni; facit cam, fupra quam ferat ipfius Natura, pcrfèffam, nec tarnen prohibet 53m animal elle rationale.

Idem

-ocr page 242-

À D 6 » A f I 9

Idem. Deiiseum fupercxalfaiiit, donauit illi nome fuper omne nomen,ds tepio hçc dicit,qnod clt corpus eius.Non m.cxcelfus exaltarur, led caro exaltatufj exceifi; amp;nbsp;carni cxcclfi donauit nomen, quqdeftftipcromne nomen, amp;nbsp;Dei non accepit per gratiam.vt vocarctuf Deus, led caro eius Deificata eft.

Sicenim tota Antiquitas locuta eft, vt Gloriam amp;nbsp;Maieftatem , HiimanS Chrifli naturr. Gratiavnionis conimii-nieatam ,D11 fie a 11 o n «m nominä-ret.

îQazianzénus. isÖeÄÖaii 9rCfie-Âij‘^iei){,êy cm ivt c#ow77ai',!i»^-jöf, gt;(û(/ 7nievp.a.x^t uf » nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;j

Ta nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;u T^(}(ÿ^vîjs

TTU^dc^n K^ffsuç. Procedens auteiil Deus cum natura afTumpta, Vnvm ex duobu5 eontrarijs jGarnbamp;sîiR'-T V ; quorum hoc quideni deificauit : it* lud vero Deificatum eft.O nouaninirxti-nem : ó admirandum temperamentinri amp;.C. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'

Athanafius adEpidtetum. Solus Emi' nuel appellatur, veluti corpore diuinita-' tis plcno a.c proinde Deificato.Orat. 4-

Arianoi

-ocr page 243-

Christa nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tjl

Arianös.Hrtnianitas in fapidntia profecir, Deificata niinirum.kcth. Nifi opera Dei-tätis verbi per corpus patrata fuiilent, Rtiiiqu'am homo deificams fuiffet. Item de faiutariaduentu Chrdli. Natura hu-niaiia in Chrilto erat liipra Homines ac Deiticata.

luilinus nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;, Eufebius aiwAiii-

nominat. ac eandem loquendi for-niain Damaicenus etiam aliquotics vltir-patamp;explicatlib. ƒ. cap./y. quod videlicet non convcrlio vel transmtltatiö naturæ humanz in diuinam, ncc confu-fio, aüt cxæquatio.fed perfonalis duarum fiattirarunl vnio lignificctur , propter quam de homine Chriilo prædiccmuj quod fit D SV s. Itaq; vt refpeäu affum-ptæ Garnis , Incarnatio caoKfKatnf

ira refpeftti vnitæ Deitati» Kiya, Deifîcatio , ^a:lt;nÇf ÂtyuirtÇ ap-pelletur. nain vt Verbum caro faéluai, àpropriæ diuinitatis terminis non reccf-fif. fie Caro Deificata ,feu Dco verbo vnita, prôpriam naturam non amifir^

Deinde, vt ignis ferrum pénétrât amp;nbsp;vndiq; ei mifcètur, 8c vim lucendi ac vtendi ferro impertit : Sic. Deus

J aftum-

-ocr page 244-

A D O H A T I O aïTumptamafe naturam permcat, amp;nbsp;lo-cec in ea rota, amp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;luas liberrimè

cxercet, quod nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dainafceiius

appellat, vt in vntonis perlónalis defcri-ptionefiipranionui. Caro eiiini Domini, diuinis operationibns ditata elt,propter puriHîmani ad verbum vnioncm, id ell hypollalin,nequaquam natiiraliiiin proprietatum excidentiam fultinens, Non enimfeeundum propriam operati-onem, fed propter vnitum libi verbum diuina operatur, verbo per eam propriam manifcllantc operationem. Nam Sc vritignitumlerrum,non natural! ratio-ne vltiuam polTidcns aólionenl, léd ex v-nione ignis ad ferrum illud obtinet.

Invniuerfumautem, de omnibus bis fcriptyræ Sc patrum, Humânæ Chriffi naturae Maiellatem amp;nbsp;Gloriam explican* tium teflimonijs, hæc Kcgula.velut Gnolt; monamp;amufsis tenendacll : Gloria kvmanitatem non tollit, »BO kxtollit:Non intbhfi-CIT, SED PSttFICIT. Item, C H RI-S T^V S CAKHI 8VÆ GLORIAM DEDIT, NATVRAM NON ABSTVUT. Perpetuum enim difcrimen,in hac niiram da vnione,diuinæ amp;nbsp;æternæ naturæ con-ditricis.

-ocr page 245-

C R 1 1 I I T. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iff

ditnds,amp;human« naturae creatæ, fed per vnionem perfonalem,amp; exaltationem ad dexteram Dei, (uper omnes Angelos amp;nbsp;homines euedæ , iiec, tarnen cum diuina natura cxæquaiæ, muko minus à diuina ablorptæ amp;. deleiæ, Icruàndum ell. ciini invnioneperlonali non confufio nçcex-æquatio,fedm:randaamp; ineftàbilis copu-latio duarum naturaruni in hlij Dei hy-poftafi aT^«7r)cii{j ànyx.uTWSfà./ietjÇt'mft fadafit.itavtlècunda perfo-na diuinitatis, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Deo patri

amp; natura humana in vtero Mariæ Virginis alTumpta, nobis Homini-bus êft»«(n@^,vnam tantûm perfonain, feu vnuni indiuiduum Chriltum ex dua-busamp;induabusnaturis fubfilientc con-ftituant. propter quam vnionem,amp; tom-munionem ilaturarum ardilsimam, pro-prietates etiam omnes amp;nbsp;adtiones , quæ alter! tantûm naturae originalitet congru-unt,toti perfonæ Chrilti, in concreto vc-ré Sc reipia coramunicentur. neqi enim alia quam realis communicatio Idioma-tiun , quæ quidem vera fit, in perfona ChrilU elfe po tell.

Mediatoris veto, Sacerdotis ,Rcdcm-ptoris

-ocr page 246-

A D o A T IO

proris amp;nbsp;Regis appeilationcs amp;nbsp;officia, ctfi humanæ tantum naturæ Scholaffici quidam tribuun; : tarnen cum redempii-pnisnoftræcaufa copulatio duariimna' lurarum fafta fit ; iuxta vtramq, naturani Çhrilto 'iim'nXta'iJi.v.'Q. feu opera ilia me-diatoris 8c facerdotij ac regni congrues, Seinlàcris literis verc ac realiter tribui; amp;nbsp;vtramq; Çhrilli naturam, cum altcriuS çommunione, qtiod cuiusq; proprium citjin.ijsefficiendis operari, non dubi-um elL

Maieftafcnî, 8c Glorîam human« Chrifti naturæ , in vnitatem Perfonæ à Filio Dei aflumptæ, 8c ad dextram Dei Patris omnipotentis , fupra omne r;o-men, quodnominari poteft cxaltatæjin æterna Academia penitus perfpiciemus. Interen quæ exp reins facræ feripturæ tefti-monijSj'Colofi2, Ephes,/. loh. j. g. tg. tj. Matth. //. 2t. Homini Chriilo tribuuntur, non tantum dona crea.taamp; ornamenta finita, verum etiam vitam viuifiçantem feu liberantem à peccato amp;nbsp;morte, omnes thefauros fapientiæ Sc Cci entiæ, omnem poteftatem incœlo amp;iji terra, amp;nbsp;iudicandi viuosac mortuos amp;c. non verbaliter tantùm ac titulo tenus, fed

-ocr page 247-

e H « 11 T I. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iff ,

»erc amp;'rcaliteripfidataamp; communicate elï'ç (fira vt vere cain fc, tametfi nonafc habeat ) firmi/fime credamus, non quod aiîuniptæ naturæ eflcntiaks proprietatcs faftæ fint, vel quod fecundnm le aut liib-ieâiué humanitas , feorfim àAcyailla poflideat C vt ft vinum ant oleum ex vno vafe in aliud transfufum fit) fed ex vnita perfonaliter Diuinitate J* Aoy* ,quæ Ex le fola viuificatrix, omnipotens amp;nbsp;omni-feiaeft, veriim In alTumpta Humanitata tota lucet,/amp; in ca ac per earn libéré effi-caxell, vt ferrum ignitum, calorcm amp;nbsp;vim kicendi amp;nbsp;vrendi vere amp;, reipfa com-miinicatuminfe, fed nonexfe poiïidet. nam bac fimilitudine totam antiquifa-tem orthodoxam vnanimiter vfani effc feimus.

Quodautem devbiquitate quæritur, Dominum amp;nbsp;redemptorem nollruin Icfum Chriftura Emaanuelem, non modo diuinitate fiia.verùm etiam fecundum humanain naturam vere pracfentem udeiTe, vbicunq^ fe verbo fuo præfentcm lore promifit, non dubitemus, nec debi-tam Chrillo veritatis amp;nbsp;omnipotenti» gloriam auferamus. vbiquitatem veró il-Umprodigiofam, qua corpus Chrifii eo-* denx

I

-ocr page 248-

ADORAT. CHRIST r. dem modo, qtio diuinitas imnKiiiaamp; infinita, ratione fuæ elïêntiæ, aut proprie-tatis cflêiitialiter commiinicatæ , vbiqi didùfnm, amp;nbsp;diuinitati coextenfum, vcl prorfus exæqnatiim e/Te fingitur , toto pcélore damnemiis amp;nbsp;execremtir,

Verùm cnriofioribus difputationibiis infuturævitæfcolam reieélis, multo re-élius amp;nbsp;mclius eft imnienfam erganos bonitatem amp;nbsp;mifericordiam Dci, quifili' um dédit, vt feruos redimerct , Sc præ defiderioamp;amorehominis, non folùffi fua, verum etiam fe ipfum impendit, 're-reucrenter attente confiderare:amp; beneficia Dci Emanuelis amp;nbsp;redemptoris no-ftrigrato corde agnofcere Se fide aniple-di, amp;nbsp;in doloribus ac ærumnis omnibus cogifatione huius mirandi amp;nbsp;arebiflîmi fœderis, quod cum natura noltra Filius Dci fccit, fe erigere amp;nbsp;confolari, amp;tanto bencficio amp;nbsp;honorelætari, amp;nbsp;exiilta-rc, amp;Deumpijs laudibusamp; totius vit» obedientia celebrate.

CAN.

-ocr page 249-

CANDIDO LE-

G T o R I.

JOANN. FREOEUrs.

*■

Hucvsq;cxplicatio dodrinx de pcr-fona amp;nbsp;incarnationc F « l 11 d k । Domini nodri lefu Chrifti, ante aliquot an- ' nos, piiblicis Reuerendi prseceptoris ac foceri mei ledionibus dcdudaell. Gùni autein Antithcfis feu Rcfutatio Hærefe-on défit, quæ inde à Chrifti nati amp;nbsp;refu-fcitati temporibus , veram de peffona Chridi amp;nbsp;duabus in ea naturis perfona-, liter vnitis fententiana corruperunt : ad-didi qualemcunq; Indicem feu explicati-1 onem controuerfiarum , de perfona I Chridi motarum, quam in CatechetiCa I præleftioncmeaauditoribus in fine loci i de filio Dïi aliquando tradidi. Quod 1 naeiina dudiuni Si. officium fpero qui-1 busdam auditoribus nodris, 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;amp;nbsp;alijs pijs ac bonis

non ingratum fore.

«Cô*- nbsp;nbsp;*

INDEX

-ocr page 250-

CON T ROV ER'

SIARV M DE PER.

SONA CHRISTI, IN *CCL1I»IA »aÆCl- V puarutn.

BOns (àlutisnoftrz,5? totius Chrillianæ rcligionis ac fidei noltræ fundamcn-tiim amp;nbsp;bafis cit, l ilius Dd Ijoniuitis amp;c rcdcmtor nolter Itiv« C H R11T V » : Semper itaqj Diabolus, lil-rens odio Dei amp;nbsp;faint is generis huinaiii, fua organa in miindo habuit, quæfiliû Dei bellum intulerunr, amp;nbsp;liornbilia de perfona amp;. officio Chrilli difsidia moue-runt. ac duo liæc prima amp;nbsp;antiquilsin» Ecclefisc cum Hæreticis certaniiiia lue-runt, vnum de natura amp;nbsp;perfona Mefsi« filij Dei : alterum de officio amp;nbsp;beneficijs Chriiti, Sedveram de perfona Domini fioltri Icffi Chriiti dodlrinam Tres pr«-cipuc ClalTeS amp;nbsp;velut Acies Hæreticoruin omnibus temporibus oppugnarunr. Ali-qui cnim diuinitatcin Çhrillo adeinc^

-ocr page 251-

C H A W T I V M. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ajf

runt,5cChriftumnon natura Dcuni,Ïc4 Vel niidum amp;nbsp;1'oliim hominem excellcn-tibiis donis diuinis ornatum.vel excellent tiorem f reaturam, vel ml'uni Deum pa-trem incarnatum,amp; pamim clTe conten-deriint, vthodierno dieTurcæ amp;Maho-metillXjCmncs pertinaccs Iudæi,Ethnici, tbion, Ccrinthus, Theodotus.Artemon, Paulus Samqfatenus, AHus, Scructus , Blandrata.Syluanus.

Alij Humaniiatem Chrifti veram im-pugnantes, vt Simon Magus, Menander, Marcion, Valentinus, Bafilides, Cerdon, Manichæi amp;c.^finxerunt, Chriftum non veram camera htimanam ex. fubftantia Virginis Mariae aftumfiflc, fed tanquam percanalemtranfiuiflc. Scapparuifie hominem nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;putatiue

pad'um elle. Apollinarius cifiverura corpus Chrilto tribuebat, tarnen Animam rationalem ei ademit, vtpote cuius viceni diuinitas obiret.

i Poftremo nonnulli vnionera perfo-1 nalem feu modum copulationis duarum

in Chrifto naturarum peruertunt, duny I velperfonam fcparant,vel naturas con-' fundunt, vtNeftorlus, Eutyches,Mono-üieletæ, Monophyfitæ, Si. noftra ætatc

Schvveno

-ocr page 252-

ifio nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I, o c V s P V-

Schvvencfeldius amp;alij contagia fîmiH* ' Eijcythianis Ndtorianis iparieruiit.

Qiipd ad primum aginen Hoffiuni FiJij b’ci Diurnitatem prodentiiini atti' liet ; iion exiilinicnius ab Ebione amp;nbsp;Ce-niltko piiniuin poit apoflolos, blafpji?' niiasilias infiJium Dei ortas luilTe : led inox ab exordio Ecclefiæ, édita promit* one de femiiie miilieris Clirilto vindic« amp;cuUo de generis humani, non dubinm clt Cainuin amp;. ipfius alïêclas, doéhinam de diuinitate Si. benelkijs Me/Tia: irrifani abieciiïè ; lient poltca in mai inia parte generis humani apud Ethnicos nienio-ria prOmiHîonis de Chrillo deleta fuit, «Si in populo lirael liimmi Dodtores, Phari-læi de Sadducæi palam negariint diui-pam in Chrilto naturam ftiturani eiicfic-lit Chriiium ipfum'hoc prætextu ad lupplicium crueis depofeunt, quod Wa* Iphemus effet,qui le fdium Dei, leu verum Deum elle affirmaret.

Poil relurredlionem inter amplexos doétrinam Chriltianam, prinii Ebion Sc Cerinthus, viuente adhuc lohaniie Apo-Itoloin Afia, amp;pofl;hosTheodotus By-eantius, Si. Artemon Phrygius, amp;nbsp;alij docueruntjChriltum non extitiffe, ante-quam

-ocr page 253-

G N A N T I V M. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;261

quam ex Maria naiccretur, fed tunc pri- \ nium cæpÜïc tum ex Maria iiatuselt , amp;nbsp;purum acnuduin hominem fuiire:De- ' um adeem appellari, non ratione diuinæ naturæ perionalitcr vnitæ, lèd rat ione cx-«llemiæ,oflici) amp;donorum diuinorum, fuut magillratus Dij vocantur, amp;nbsp;freut Moles Deus Aaronis nominatur. Hos perfpicuèréfutant tehirnonia,quæ affirmant perfonam Ghrilli amp;nbsp;diriinam in eo naturam cxtitiffe amp;fubRiiiire,antequam tx Maria nalcerctur. loh. g, Priuitjuam Iiraham natus eilet ,E u o » v m . z.Cor.

C'omitabatur Ifraelitas in delerto petra rrilhis. loh./7. Gloriticame ca gloria, ïamhabuiapud te ante conlUlucionem lundi. R.om, 9, E.x quibus eft GhriRus cunduni carnem, qui eft fuper omnia hv, benedidus in fecula. Dcniq; ad, ‘los refutandos Iohannes principium tiiangeh) fuipræcipué direxlffe fcribltur. iiiprincipio erat verbum, amp;nbsp;verbuni crat beus, perquod omnia condita hint, , quod verbum pohea caro faflum, in no-; oishabitauit 8£.c.Etft autem ingeniohs Sc \ toncinnisprxhigijs polled Paulus Sarno* i htenus , Anfiochiæ ep’d'copus , amp;nbsp;poll Jynodum quot;Nicenum Photinus Syrmieu-frs

-ocr page 254-

t(i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;MANtewÄr,

fis,amp; no ft ra ætate Michael Seruetus Af^' go tcftimoniuni Iohannis elulcrunt, amp;

in lohanne, non AÓytv îiinù^ri, lit“ pcrlonam fubfiftentcm, fed AojOk }înv îf 'S!Ç9p»fj.K9v gt;f id eft, cogits-tioncni feu propofituni patris, feu voceni prolatam amp;nbsp;fonum euanefcenteni, figni-hcarc difputariint : ramen ilia ipfa Iohannis concio has pr Jci tigias réfutât, cumin* quit, mundum per Chriftum coiiditunt cftê. Atqui mundusnoneftperhumanî Chrifti naturam,quæ poft ^^^«.annos pri-mum ex virginc Maria origineni doxir, Conditus. Ergôneceftccft in Chrifto na-to ex virgine elfe amp;nbsp;manere diuinani na-turam conditricem, de qua Coloffi i. di-citur,Omnia per Chrifturn condita fiint. Et Ebr. /.Nouifsimé locutuseft per Fi-liüm.pcr quem 8c fécula fecit, Hæc telH-fnonia pctfpicüè conuinctint, Clifiltaquot; fuift’e, antequam nattiram hunianain in-duerct.verè 8c natura Deum creatorem.

Altéra cohors primæ huius aciei fnnt Bafilides amp;nbsp;ipfius (êélatores , amp;nbsp;pofte* , A H IV 4,Eunomius, AEtius qui etfï con* Cefterunt, Chriftum fbiffe antequam « ■ Maria nafeeretur, 8c prærer hunianani» edè in Chrifto alteram Superiorcm amp;nbsp;cœlefteni j

Ü t a t i t t i t a t 1 (

î I 1

1 i

-ocr page 255-

À s I A K r.

^oelcdcm naturain, per quam hic muiv 4us conditus fit.ièd tainen hanc non ab «teruo ex patris eflêntia gcnitam , fed

‘ tra exprcda tchimonia i. loh. y. Hic ell

' Venu Deus, kom. f. Chriftüs cft fupec ‘ omnia Deus bcilediéhis in fccuia. krcm;

’ 23. Inuocabunt euiii 1 b h o v a , lullitia hoftra. loh. a». Dominv» meus ÖC

' ö B V » meus. loh, /♦. Ego amp;nbsp;pâter vnuni

I 1 ûinius, quo dièdo ludæi etiam intelligc-

* j bant, Chrillum fe Dco patri acqualcm

‘ j tatomnis plenitudo Deitatis corporali-

squalls. Filius minor ell Pâtre lohan. i/i ' ^ater maior me ell.

Ergo Filius non ell natura Deus, nec thæqualitascfl’entiæ.KcfpondeoadMi-. dorcm, j.ex fymbólo Athanafij.Chrillijs Ininot eft. patrc fccundum hunianitatcnà;

lt; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^c^ualit

-ocr page 256-

2*4

A a 1 A » I.

æqualis patri fecundiim Diuinitatcm. 2. Quiaeltperfoaamilla, qux minor e(t niittcntc, j. Kationc oiücij amp;. præfentis niiniHcrij, paliionis Sc mortis in toco Jb-tu huniiliationis, in quo cum nondiun confpicereturl-'ilij potentia , led pafsioamp; infirmitas , patris autoritas amp;nbsp;potentia monflrandafuit.aquo inltitutum fit hoc miniltcriiini 8c qui per iliud elficax fit, amp;nbsp;rurfuSglorificaturus, fitFilium amp;nbsp;eccleii-am leruaturus, Quia Filius ell ex pane amp;non econtra.

Z [. Oinnc quod nattiin eft, id aliqtian do non fuit, fed habet efiéndi principiuiu feu cœpit elle Filius Dei eft natus ex Paire. Ergo no eft coxternus patri,lcd cœpit elle, HjiZ i}» mii, tTi cÿx Erat tempus, quando non erat filius, Kefpondco, Ne-go Maioreni, Nam phylicæ fenteniia: de generationenaturæ corporcç.nonlunt transferendæ ad generationcm diuiivui feuæternam,in qua nullam temporispri-oris aut pofterioris mentionem Hen oportere,iplà etiam Phylica teftatur.ra in àîi 0*7» Clôt eiaiii gt;nbsp;id'eft, îEterna quatenus æterna , non funt ob-noxia tempori.

Hac generali folutione confideraia, deiiiceps

-ocr page 257-

dein.ceps ctiani aliæ erudicæ Patrum ex-plicaciones in confpeéKi fuir. Hilarius lib. 7. de Triait. adMaiorem ita refpondet, Aliiiden; ex eo nafci, quod lèmper non fuit. Aliud ell ex eo nafci, quod femper cft. Qaarc fi femper Deo patri proprium eft, quod femper eft pater : nccellc eft Filio lenipcr proprium elTe, quod femper eft Filius. Nam relatiua fe mutuó po-nutit. Auguftinus lib. 6. de Trinit. cap. Sicutfpleiidor qui gignitur ab igne atque dilFunditur, coæuus eft illi, amp;nbsp;effet coæ-ternus,ii ignis effet ætern’ustSic Filius cum fit ÜOTWyacfXrt, hoc eft, fplendor lucis paternæ, coætenius eft Patri. Ambrolius lib. t. de Fide ad Gratianum, cap. jr. Ego fiUuni natum efte confiteor, quod reli-quum eft impietatis horrefco. Scriptum

1 til cnim, Ante me non fuit alius Deus, Sc cp, poftmenonerit. Quisergóhbecdicit,Pa-

l ter an ftlius ? Si Filius, Am^ me,inquit,non I fuit afius Deus. Si pater, poft me,inquit, ’ non etit, Hie priorem Sc ille pofteriorem 1 non habet amp;c.

1 111, Deus non eft crcatura.Chriftus eft I creatura.Ebr.i. Eft fi delis ei,qui fecit eum.

1 «go Chriftus no eft Deus. KeCpondeo ad , diiftum Ebr.^.Q^odlio deeftentia,fed de \ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;K olhcio

-ocr page 258-

iSé nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;À R I A M r.'

officio loquitur. Confideratc Apoftokini

Pontificeni lefinh Chriftum, qui fideliï cft ei’qiri fecit, hoe efl, conftituit amp;nbsp;ordi-nauit eumPdntificcm.Plata.Egoauteni con/litiii regem mcum'. Sic Aft. z. Petrus dicit Chriftum eum feeït Deus,id eït,officium Chrifti ipfi tribuit.

11II. Deus omnia fcir.Filius non oniniâ feit. Ergo non eit Deus. Min o rem pro-bo.Marci //.De die illa 8c hora nemo feit, heq; angeli in epelo, neq; filius nifi foJtiS pater. R.efp'ondco ad Minoreni.

non fibi, fed Nobis, quibus non reueht diem amp;nbsp;horam iudicij, h'Cut alibi inquif: Tentât vos Deus, vt fciat ;ideft, vos feite faciat.

a. Nelcit quod ad præfens fflinifteri-üm amp;nbsp;officium attinet,in quo non expo-nit, quæ de fine nïundi à patre décrété funt, auteur Deus Alexandro dedcric inonarchianr Perficam , 8c non Crœfo. Hæc nihil ad Euangelion,- airr minifteri-' nm Chriffi pertinent.

/. ^efck, fcilicet humana natura filij afc 8c per fe.

V, Solus patercft verus Deus. FiliuS non cftPater. Ergó Filius non eft verus Deus. Minorem probo, loh. 17.

fcanf

-ocr page 259-

/ R I A N t. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i6f

ftant Teföhlni vcrüni Deum amp;nbsp;quenj mififti, leltîin ChriRum. Kcfpondco. Solus non exckîdit Hlium aut Spiritunî fanftinn, fed nomina commentîtia om«-nium gentium, qua? non font vcrus Deus, licitt de fdio exprclTë àffirmatur./.Ioh* f. Hic eft verirs Dci^!. Alij ira conflrùiint: Agnofcant tc amp;nbsp;quern mifiHi 11 » v m Cliriftum elle folum veriitn Deüm.

VI. loll. //. Pater glorificatfilium. Ergo pater ell maior filio. Refpondeo.Con-redo Iccundum humanam naturam; Qua; ■pafla Sc mortua po/l refurreftio-nemaeterna gloria ornatur, îicot Philipp; a. Deus Chriftum cxaltauit.fcilicet lècuiN dum humanam naturam, Non cniln c.x- ' cclius, fed carocxccHi exaltatur.

VII. Prouerb. ƒ. Dominos creauit me initio viarum. Ergo I'ilius elt crcatura; Kefpondeo. In Ebræo elt,Dominos pof-fedit me nzp non creaoit NHS Deos ab æternopoiredttfapicntiam, qoæ increa^* tioiiemuodi amp;nbsp;inirandis operibus in Ec-clefia fc polled exeroit amp;c.

VIII. lehooa habet efl'e à feipfo amp;nbsp;non «X alio; Filius non habet vitam à feipfo, fed à pâtre, loh.j. Sicut pater habet vitam in fciplb: fic dedit Sc filto vitamhabere lA ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;It a feipfo.-

-ocr page 260-

A R J A N I,

feipfo. Ergo Filius nou eft lelioua, nec 2' qualis Patri. Kelpondeo. Filius nalcendo accepit c-Fentiain, quæ â feipfo cll'cntiani habet, amp;nbsp;non ex nihiio creatur. 2. Haiic ipfain ob cauiain ftlius vitam in feipf) haquot; betnaturalitcramp; eUcùtialitcr licut pater.

Quidaiïi ad hurnanani naniraui ac-cam nodant : Qu;e vitam viuidcaiuein i 1 (e, tainetfi non a le pofsidct.

-ocr page 261-

A R I A N I.

rcgatur.amp;ipfe filius in ^uo corpore, hoc '

c-t, Ecclefia fubijcietur feu miniftcriuni filij cedàbit, cum Deus immediate lùa luce in beads confpicietur.

XI, Omne genitum pollerius eft gi- • g.'ienteJ'’iliuseltgenitus.ErgônoneItco- * æternus patri. KeJpondeo. NegoMaio-

rem. Vt enim limul cum flamma feu lu-miuelparguntur radij, amp;nbsp;àTrMj^aa-fjLo. lèu Iplendoralumine emanans,ipfi lumini coæuus eft : ita filiusaOTwyaff/aMlucis paternæ,patri coæternus clt Quamdiu eniinelt amp;luit P a tk» prima perfona, tàm dill eltftlius.Eftautem pater ab acter- ■ no.

Ergô Sc Filius.

Quia relatiua fe mutuô ponunt.

Xll Ioh.ao. Afeendo ad Pattern me-uni amp;nbsp;pattern veltrum, ad Deum meum amp;nbsp;Deum veftrum. Ergô Chrillus non alia ratione eft filius Dei partis, quàm Kos.Refpondeo. Chrillus ell filius Dei natura, nosadoptione : feu Deus cftpa^ ter Chrifti natura, nobis gratia.

X111. Deus excitauit Chrillum à mor-tuis Aft. J. 10. Ergô Chrillus non eft atqualis cum Deo patre potentia. R.c-fpondeo» Vocabulum Deus in anteceden»

Rj teef«

-ocr page 262-

^PATRi PAJ-

‘ ' tceflentialiter, non perfonaliter,hQceft, Non iolam pcrionani Patris,fi;d diuinatn nacurain, Patri, Hlio, amp;nbsp;Spiritui iindo commtineni dcnotat. Rccitaui alujuoi Arianorum argumenta , ad quæ cjctet» «hidiofi cx Nazianzeno, Gyrillo, Hilario, amp;nbsp;alijs colleda adiungcnt.

Tettia cohors vefani dc ditrinitate Chrjfti doélrinam pcruertentium ftiiit, Qui vnam tantiim in diuinitate pcrfonim conftituunt, ScTrinitatepifohimodoin poniinibus, non in rebus feu reali dilçri-mine amp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;diftinélis confitentttf,

çirt^' ^n. Praxcas^aduerliis quem Romæ doccn-tiKm cbn- tem Tertullianus fcripfit. Noëtus Ephe-finus. Sabellius Afer Pentapolitanus. Hi Deum Patrem ex Maria incarnatiiin amp;nbsp;paflurt) ellefinxcrunt, vnde Patripaffiani appcll^ti funt. Sjsd non Pattern ncc Spiri-tum Sanfturii, fed folum filium naturani liumanam alïùmfiiïé Sc pro nobis pal* fuin elïê,manifclle conuincunt teltinio-jiia.Ioh./.Sic Deus dilexit mundumjc fiIium luum vnigenitum daret. Gai. 4-Mifit Deus filium luum natum cx niulie-;

' fe. Luc, /, Quod nalcetur fanétum, fijius Dei vocabitur. loh, /. Verbum, quod erat spud Deuni, caro faduni eltConciLTol.

-ocr page 263-

f I A N T,

57 f

f. Sokitn verbum caro faflum cfh , 5c cum totaTrinitas operata fit formatio-nem fulcepti hominis, foins tarnen hlius aecepit hominem, inlingulatitatem per-fonæ, non in vnitateni naturæ , id cil, quodeit proprium Hlij, non quod commune eftTrinitati,id cft,proprié in hy-poftafi Hlij, non in tribus communiter pedbnis, diuina natura humanam natu-rain fibi vniuit. Neq^ enim fcnticndun^ eft,folam filij Dei hypoftafin exclufa na-tnra xéya diuina, incarnatum eflé. In Chrilto enim omnis Plenitudo D f i t a-118, feu totaamp; perfeéla Deltas filij Dei, tanquam in proprio corpore feu perfona-literhabitat. EtLongobardnslib.y. di-ftinél. J. hanc quæflionë traâans,Diony^ fijamp; Damafceni fententiam citât, iXiKMt ijfiiii cil (Jiiet, 71^1/ seujtis t)(9ivûiitias V7iilt;fó,nuv, id eft. Deltas totaliter nobis iq vna fnarum hypoftafeola communicauit: feu tota amp;nbsp;perfeóta diuina natura in per-fona filij incarnata elt.Confideratur enini Deltas feu elfentia diuina,alias abfolute, quatenus communis elt tribus perfonis : alias relatiue, quatenus infingulis perfo-nis,charafteriftica proprictate velut deter-

k 4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;min at A

-ocr page 264-

27X nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;M A N I C H fli r*

rniiiata amp;nbsp;limitata eft. Dicunc igitur in ScholiSiNaturam diuinam non abi’olute, fedrelatiucinperfona filij confideratani incarnari.

SscvNDÆ AciBi HoHiuni fili) Dei, veritatem humanæ in Chrifto natn-ræimpugnantiuni, primus duxfuit, Simon Magus ex apoitolorum hiftoria Ait. X. notus, amp;huius difeipuli, Menan-MAwVAa/« der, Cerdon, amp;nbsp;polled Marcion amp;nbsp;Ma-nichæi, qui Chriltum non vera carne léu natura humana præditum, fed fimulatain fpcciem amp;nbsp;phantafma humani corporis alîumpfiflc ( ficut angeli amp;. ipfe filius Dei olini patribus in fimulacro feu forma corporis humani apparuit ) amp;nbsp;nonoic fj t^flM^wnÄiputatjue tantum non veré palî'um amp;nbsp;moîtuum elfe contende-runt,Quorum delirium veré quo totum opus nollræ redemptionis, SC vniuerla falus, lullitia 8c vita nollra xter-na Iabefaélatur,amp; in fpeélrum ac ludibri-«m vertitur, Chrillus iplé Luc. j-f, a-libi, fe non Ipeélrum aut Ipiritum ellé, fed veré carnem amp;nbsp;ofla habere, amp;nbsp;verum hominem ac filium Dauidis amp;nbsp;fenun Abra-hæ cllè, amp;nbsp;verum corpus fuum pro nobis in mortem tradidilTe, amp;nbsp;preciofum fan-guinein

-ocr page 265-

m 'a H I e R Æ r. 37} guincm fuum pro noftris peccatis fudiflc, veram luftitiam ac vitam acternam no-bis confeciflê adfirmans,réfutât.

Obicccrunt autem Manichæi Diduni Pauli. Rom. Mifit Deus filium fuuni in fimilitudine carnis peccati. Ergo non verain carncm Jiumanam,fed tantùm fi-militudinem lèu {pccieni carnis alTuni-pfit. Refpondeo ad_ antecedens. Caro Chrilti non peccatrix par crat no lira: pec-cato pollutæ.Genere ieu naturæ human« vcritate,non vicio Adæ. Deus Mifit Fili-um, qui allumpfit veram humanam na-tiirani.amp;quidem paffibilem ac morta-lem,lèd fine peccato. Ideô vlus cft his ver-bis , Mifit filium in fimilitudine carnis peccati. Qiiia re iplà fine peccato fuit,, amp;nbsp;tarnen fimilitervt nos miferi peccatorcs, doloribusamp;mortifubieélusiuit. Sic E-piftola ad Hcbræos 2, amp;C 4.. interpretatur, Debuit per omnia fratribus fimilis fieri

«juayTwtÿjexccpto peccato. Et t. Cor.j.Chriltum qui non nouit peccatum (quo ad fundamentum feu materiale ) pro nobit fecit peccatum ( quo ad formale feu Reatum ) vt damnarct peccatum in carne ( noflra hærcns ) amp;nbsp;nos efficeremur lufUtia Dci in ipfo,

R S I|I.For/

-ocr page 266-

M A N I C H Ä I.

11, Fornia ScSimilitudo ac figura R.«^ non eft res ipfa. Chriftus formain amp;nbsp;Si-inilitudincm natur» human» alTunA 8c dguxi tantiim vt homo rcpertus eft»

’ Philipp, a. Ergo Chriftus non verain, fimulatam'/peciem 8c figuram fimilci” human» ( vt in apparitionibus olim Angeli ) alTumfit. Itcfpondeo. Primiim Ma-iorem non elTe fimplicitcr veram. Fornia cnfm proprîé eft ipfum clTe rci, amp;nbsp;nift'* fimilius cogitarepoflumus, quâm quod «ft e/^tstnof 8c ^tiiAetCcu figuram amp;nbsp;habh tum rei tribucns,rem ipfam non propter-ea adimit. Deinde ad Minqrem, Chn-ftus formam Scfwi aftumfit, fient For-mam Dbi anted fiabuit ( Vtrobiq; eniffl Vox fiéçÇ))} vfurp^tur ) fecundum quaW formam Chriftus non perrapinam(fie-\it Satan 8c Adam conati funt rapcre «qualitatem Dei ) fed per natnram eft æqualis Dço.acetiamfi potuhlct diuinai^ Maieftatcm amp;nbsp;Gloriam fuam, abfq; vllis înfirmita’tibus humanis perpetuo etiam in his terris exererç, 8c pqiam demonllra-re : tarnen cunq miftus elfer, vt fiia palTio-ne 8c morte viiftima pro generc hiiniano îieret,admiranda humilitate amp;nbsp;exinaniti-one, non voluit contra vocationem de-^ ' ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;nbsp;■ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' pofit!»

-ocr page 267-

MÀHiaHÆr.

poßtis his infirraitadbus, à quibus caro eiusàpsccato immunis libera cHcpotiiiß-let, fuarn cura Deo æquaiitatem in came ollentarc , nec tantum fubllantiam no^ ftrænaturæ, verumetiam proprietates Sc coiiditioncs ac infirmitates omnes natu-ræ noftræ pcccato obnoxiæ, amp;nbsp;prorfus Similis cæteris hominibus ( folo tantiim peccato excepto Ebr. 4) fieri voluit amp;nbsp;^ijp.a,Ttfeu habitti animi amp;nbsp;corporis, Omnibus afFcéhbus amp;nbsp;gefiibus ac to ta conuerfationCjVt quiuis alius vulgaris amp;nbsp;nudus homo, abfque tarnen peccato fefc. geffit. Hoc exemplum Humilitatis Chri-lli ferio imitandum nobis Paulus iubet. Qui vt no ad fimulatam amp;nbsp;fiftam humi-Ktatem nos cohortaturtita cuChrifto for-tnam, fimilitudinem amp;nbsp;figuram hominu tribuit, non fimulatum amp;nbsp;fiftum natursc liumanæ fpeélrum, ipfi tribuere exiftime-tur. Et vocabulum^^jU“ fubftantiæ ritatcm non tollere, led Geftus 8c Motus animorum amp;nbsp;corporum fignificare ma-nifeltum eft. Sicut de tota vitæ conuerl'a-tione Kom. / 2, amp;nbsp;alibi vfurpatur, m-'n^ tùuvi non confi-

Juremini huic mundo , non imitemini

Geftuj

-ocr page 268-

Vft nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;M À NI C H « I,

Gdlus feu afledus amp;nbsp;motiis animoroin amp;nbsp;corporum fimilcs mundanis.

III. In veteri Tellamento Chriltus in fpecie feu fimuiacro naturæ humanæ ap-paruit. Ergo etiam in nouo. KeJpondco. Lex vmbram habiiic futuroruni bonorum,non iplam imaginem reruni.Quars in veteri TeftamentO externis quibus-dam vmbris amp;nbsp;imaginibus myllcriuin incarnationis præfiguratum:In nouo au-tem TeftamentO, Chriftus reipfa exliibi-tus amp;ex femine Dauid Iccundum carneni reuera natus eft,

IIII Angeli miniften'a fibi commilTa in Ipccie amp;nbsp;phantalmatc Corporis liunii-ni expedite potuertint.

Mtilto igitur magis Filius Dei,offici-um noftr« Kedemptionis conficerc in fpecie amp;fimilitudine carnis noftrx xjjiniipotuic. K, Apoftibiliad inelienoa valet confequentia. Poftei Deus fine con-iunétione maris amp;foeminæ ex gleba terrae nunc quoqj homines condcre. Pofl'et nos fine cibo amp;potu alerc.Tta potiiiiTet nos fine aftumptione naturæ humante redimere. Sed htinc ordinem miranda fapientiafua decreuitamp;in verbo expref-fit, vt verbum caro laduni, carneni no-ftraiii

-ocr page 269-

ftram faluaret. Difcrimen igitur eft inter incarnationeni ChriJti amp;nbsp;apparitionem Spiritus fanéti inipecic cokiinbæ. Non

1 Ciiiin veniebatSpintus landus ad liberan» dss columbas, lient ßlius Dei carneni humanani induit, vt carnem carne libe-raret, vt Auguiiini verbis cap. 22.de Agone Chridiano vtar.

Alteracohors huius fecundi agminis I fueruiit olim Valentiniani, Quos ex pro-' feiï'o D. Iratncusquinq; libris refutandos luCcepit; amp;nbsp;noltro tempore Anabaptirtæ, qui conCedunt veram quidem carnem eire,quam Filius Dei affumfitjfed hanc non ex lubdantia Virginis Mariae lum-1 tam,nee nollræcarniè^tsKfnei',fedcœle-llem,æthcream ac diuinam,amp; cœlitùs delatam , per Mariam Virginem , tan-quam per canalem tranfiuiiTe.

Nota fint igitur illultria feripturæ Te-’ üimonia, quæ carnem Chrilti ex feminc ' Abrahx amp;nbsp;Dauidis propagatam, amp;nbsp;no-! firæ carni amp;nbsp;ex Itibdantia Ma.

riæ de fpiritu Sando conceptam öC fan-ftificatamefie confirmant. Heb. z Non angelos,fed lemen Abrahse alTumpfit. Vn-dc debuit per omnia Ifatribus fimilis ( fubllantia amp;nbsp;qualitatibus ) fieri. amp;nbsp;pau-lo ante.

-ocr page 270-

J

aff V A L « H T I N f A R I.

1Ó ante. Nam amp;nbsp;çn* fanftificat (Chrlftus) amp;nbsp;qui fanélificantur (homines)ex vno (Adamo)funt omnes.hoccft, eiufdcni naturæ humanae Rmiu fdeô non etubefeit fratres cos vacate , dicens. Ecce ego amp;nbsp;pueri, quos dedit mihi Dominus. Quo-niam igitur pueri participes funt óarnis fanguinis, amp;. ipfe fimiliter particeps eo-rum faólus ell. 2. R.eg. 7. z. Paral, zr. Aâ, I 2. Defruélulumborum tuoruin ponain fuperfedemtuam. Vere igitur e.x Semine Dauidis fecundum carnem natus ell.

Rom. zrlt;». ôc ex Muliere Gal, y. Idw 1 frudirs Ventris Mariæ. Luc. z. Etlemcii I mulieris Gen./. Scfenten Abrahæ. Gal.

f. Sc Gcrmen Dauidis. lerem. 27. j}. uO' minatur.

Fuerunt autem hsec argumenta Nx-Icntinianorum præcipua.

I. Naturam redemptricem generishu-mani ncccflceft oiiinis peccati expertem ciTc. Ebr./. Tab's decebatvt elTet pontifex,fandus, innacens, impollutus,fegrc-gat.us a pcccatoribus amp;nbsp;excelfior cœlis faéîus. Sed noftra caro amp;nbsp;natura Humana tota peccato infèfla amp;nbsp;corrupta ell, itavtomnes in peccato amp;nbsp;iniquitatibus concipiantur amp;nbsp;jiafcantur. Ergo non ( noHram

-ocr page 271-

VALENTIHlAHr»

ftoftram carnem Humanam,fedalterius amp;nbsp;diuerfæ fpcciei fubrtantiani Filius Dei iifumpfit. Kcfpondco ad minorem.Om» nes homines,lcilicct ex viriü f.jninecon-eepti nafcuntur polluti pcccato, Ideo Cliriftus pcculiari fpiritus Sahéii operati-one fine virili femine ex Maria virgine conceptus cfi,amp; maffia quam de Mariae carne amp;nbsp;fanguine Filius Dei afïbmfit, « fpirituSanftofitnclificataamp;ab omni labe peccari muiidatà elt Lüc. ƒ. Qiipd ex tcnaficeturfanólum,F'iliHsDèi Tocabitur, 11.;, Cor.; ƒ. Primus homo e)i tciya,ter* rènus,Secundus homo ipfie Doniinus dc coelo. E, Natura Chrilli affiumptd.nó fuit terrenafiéuhumanax««^, fied cœlefiis Sc diuina. Refpondco. Ex tota fieric difpii-tationis Paulinæ apparet.nominari ab éa i xorpo coclclte, quod antcânominauitfipi-1 fituale.Vtâutemfipifituale vocatur.nort quod fubllantiæ cofporeae expefs , auc

I prorfus in fipiritüni mucatum fit, Sic coe-I îefte Chrifti corpus dicitùr, non quo d al-terius cum humanis corporibus fiubllan-tiæ,fedquod cœlcIUbus amp;nbsp;diuinis pro-brietatibus ac donis.immortalitatc,poten tia,agilitate Scgloria cœlclti præditû 8c gt;nbsp;fpiritu diuino plenû fit, quo etiam noftra corpora’

-ocr page 272-

2St VALÄNTINlAKr,

corpora tcrrena, poilu ta pcccato^obnoxii corruptionijiiärnia, fœda,caduca immediate viuificabit, amp;nbsp;corpori fuo coelelti coiiformia.ininiortalia, ciara, agiliaamp; s-terna redder.

in. loh. 6. Videbitis Filium hominis afcendentenijVbi eratpriùs. Ergo Humana Chrifh natura non ex Maria virgin« funipta, fed cœJitùs ddata eft. Reipon-deo ad Antecedens per conimunicatio-neni Idionutum.Filius hominis afeendit lecundum humanitatem, vbi eratphiis fecundum diuinitatem.

1111, Quod poftremó Diuina Maiefta-teindignum eflé obijeiunt, vt fordidam noRram naturam, .vnione perfonali libi adinngat, cum ne Angelorum quidem multó noftra praeRantiorem eo honore dignatusflt;Rc(pondeo, Tantó maiores àgenerehumanogratias Filio Dei Ema-nueli amp;nbsp;fratri noRro deberi. nec dedigni-tateautindignitate.ex noRris ratiocina^ tionibus.fed fimpliciterexDci verbono-bis de re tanta Ratuendum eR.

V. loh. ƒ. Nemo afeendit in cœlum,m-fi qui deicendit de ccelo , FiJius hominis qujeR in cœio. Ergo FiJius hominis fell Natura humana in ChriRo cœlitùs de-

Rendit

/

-ocr page 273-

APOLLinARI,. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Jift

fcendir, amp;nbsp;non ex fubftantia virginis Ma-riæ a^fnmpfacfh Refpoiidco. Per coni-municatioiiein idioinatuin,

Tertia iècnndç hnitis atiei cohors funt, Apollinaris Laodicenns, qui corpus folu-modo humanuin a Cliriiio lufeeptû fuilîc docueruntjlcd non Aiiiinain rationalem, cuius viceni Diuina S' Aayir natura fup-plcuerit. Si. Monotlieletæ, qui vnain tantum numero voluntatem in Chrilto po-liierunt. contra manifclta tcllinionia lo^ lup./O. Ponoanimammeam, vt rurfùs alTumam earn, Luc. 2j. In manus tuas coinmendoSpiritum meunl, Mattli* 26-Non mea voluntas fiat, fed qüod tu vis, lohan. 6. Defcendi de cœlo,non vt meam voluntaté faccrem, lèd cius qui niifit nie. loh, ƒ. Non quæro meam voluntate,fed eius qui mifit me, Et de mente feu poten-tia intelligente dicitur Luc. 2. lefus profi-ciebat fapienti.a apud Deum amp;nbsp;homines, Prætereàhomo Icfus Chrillus 1. Ti-moth.2. amp;nbsp;Filius hominis Matth, 16, loh. lit Si. alibi nominatur. Verum itaq; Si integrum hominem ex Anima rationali ôc corpore feu carne conllantem fuilfe non dubitenrus. Cumq; non caro Iblùm, fed «tiam Animafeu Mens Humana peccato â» fbedata

-ocr page 274-

igt A gt;OLI.I K A* I«.

fœdata amp;nbsp;corrupta, rcparanda amp;nbsp;ünani^* fuerit: non dubiumcft totain Homiii'-a natnraniCarnem amp;. Animam àChrifto aïTumptam fiiidè^ Ti 9^

9 ijvt^TiSj TiS ,tan iriî^s itf, See. Quod de huniana naturaü Chiifto hon eft airumptum , ilhid eriain non eft curatuni.Qiiod aucem Deo Aoy*' vnitnin cft, hoc amp;nbsp;faliiatur. Quod vero Apollinaris, amp;nbsp;ante eum Ariani diflinii loh./. Verbum caro fâétiini eft,allcga' runt; nianifeftum eJl, Vfitata Icripturs! phrafi, appellationccarnis, totuniHonii-nein anima amp;nbsp;corpore conflanrcin, amp;nbsp;fi' , mul humanam infirmitatem 8c fragili»' tem pafsioni amp;nbsp;morti lubieftafignidcsri.

SuencfelJ.

Quarta, vt olim Eutychiani poft vnr-onem, ita noflro tempore Sveiicfeldiarti poft Glo'ri^cationem humanam CJirifh naturam prorfiBDcificatam,fcu in Diui-nitatem conuerfâm,dc in fand« TriiiiU'-tis efientiam diuinam collocatam .neq; ampliiis creaturam elle contendunt.

Retinere autemCliriflum, verani Iiu-manam naturam, amp;nbsp;hanc creaturam elTe 8c manere , etiam poft refurrcftioiicin conuincunt dlultria verbi diuini Sc bolorum tcJtimonia, Luc. 2*. Ecce niiP-

OUS'

-ocr page 275-

1 VB NC FBI, »I VS, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hf

nusSspedcs meos, quia ego fiim. Coil-treéUtcamp;videtc, Quia Spiritus carnein Olla nCn habet. Cum Hoc corpore vi-libiliter alccndit in cœhim amp;nbsp;redituruJ ert *d indicium, in quo iJlud ipfum corpus , quod in pafsione corhpunxerunt, impij videbunt. Aói. i. Apoc. t. Et Syirr-bolum dicit, Natus ex Mari.a virginc, ÖC deinde, Sedet ad dexieram Dei patris o* ninipotentis, Ilie idem natus ex^'irgtne fedet .ad dexteram Dei patris Humana natura,orta ex Maria amp;nbsp;icnaine Abrahanti indutus, Emanuel amp;nbsp;frater noîlcr,caro de tarne uoftra,amp; os ex ofsibus nollris , Pontifex ex hominibus aflumptus, qui vt perpetuó pro nobis interpellât, ita perpe-nio ell Pontifex Detvs amp;nbsp;homo. His enim Verbis in fcripto quodam publico prxee-ptores amp;nbsp;patres noliri anno /149. Svenc-îcldij delirium répudiant. Qtii ft fatetur Chrillum efle Deum amp;nbsp;hominem, cUr negat naturam hu manam elfe creaturam« Si vocat creaturam tantùm mortalcm naturam , cur nouo quodam modo loqut-tur, Scconturbat Ecclelias ? Noscrcatit-ras vocainus vfitato more, res à Deo cre-atas ex nihilo amp;nbsp;ab alijs ortas.

Poltremo veritaiem i iuman-æ in Fiho

S 2 Dei'

*

I

-ocr page 276-

tf4

A P H T M A S-

' Dei naturæ coriupenint Aphtlinrdocitx, 3 liiliano Halicarnaflæo orti, qui corpus A'zrc h i/i Chriffiabipjaconceptione incorruptib;-leiuiiïêfinxerunt. Etfienijn corpus ipii-us in icpuichro non diJlipatum, amp;in ter-rani redaihim cft: tarnen veros dolorts ac cruciatus animi amp;nbsp;corporis pro aoltris peccatis lidlinuitjüC veré pa’Tuin ac mor-' tuuin éfl. Veré enini ianguores noftros ipfc tulit, amp;nbsp;dolores noitros ipCc poriauit. Ipfe vulncratus cft propter pcccata iio-üra, attritus eft propter fcclera nollra. Et paulo poft, Donunus voluit coiitererc euni in inlirniitate. Vere it^iiur lènfit tri-Ilitiani 3c angores ac conltèrnationes aninri , luilantis non cuin terroribus mortis tantiiniyfed etiam cum horrenda Ira n b 1, aducrfus oninia totius generis humani peccata in f'e deriuata-, vt nos debitæpœnæpcrfolutionc amp;nbsp;fufficienti à culpa amp;nbsp;pœna æterna verc liberaret. de quibus, angoribus Matth. 26. Marc. Luc. 22. dicitur.^f.^«n Äv-

cœpit tnllari amp;nbsp;cxpauefcere.ôC grauifsimc angi animo, amp;nbsp;dixit, Valdc criftiseft anima mea vfq; ad mortem. Has iiifirmita-res naturae humanac peccatricis volcns ‘ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;propter

-ocr page 277-

j nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;D o C I T Æ.

propter nos aflumfit, vt viélinia fieret, tbr, 4. Non habcnins Pontificeni, qui non pofiît conipaii infirniitatibus no-ibis, led tentatunipcr omnia kcunduni iimilitudinem fine peccato,

Hæc tcHimonia non folûm Mani-chæis,qui Chriitum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(pcuiTitinA

lios dolores palTum elle , veruinetiani Hilario opponantur, qui lib. la. de Tri-nitate prolixe dilputat.Chrillum fine vllo dolorisfenlu panumcfTe. L'allitur, inqui-ens, humanse cxillipiationis opinio, pu-tanshuic dolere,qHodpatiiur. ltem,Alîê-runt quidcm hæc impetum paffionis, non ramen dolorem palfionis inferunt, Vttelum aliquod auc aquam perforans, autignemcompungcns, ayt aéra vuine-rans,

I

j Quod aurem obijciunt : Indignos Deo, amp;nbsp;perfonæ Filij Dei ignominioios tantam mœltiriam Si. angorcs videri: Kefpondeo cum Nazianzeno ,

Vn nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'in 2^ or , Non

[ proptereà ignominiofus aut honore Rio I Ipoliatus elt, quia propter te humilis là-ftus eft.

11. Deus nullis doloribus, nullt palîî-Sj oni

-ocr page 278-

Igi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A î H T R A H-

orii aut morti obnoxius eft. In CJiiifta habitat omnis pleniiudo Dcitatis corporaliter. Ergo Chriflus nullos dolores ?i!C cruciatus, nec mortem inetuir aut feiifit. Rclpondeo, Maior vera cft loquendo dc diuina natura in abllhclo,fed non in co-creto., Eft autem’ Chriftus palftis amp;nbsp;mor-ruus,R.equicfcente verbo feu non exerem? ftias vires Äpotentiam diuinam hoc ad-mirandic humiliationis tempore,fed ob« diente Deo patri in pafsiont, n I. Mœftitia,dolores, mors,funt pot-næ pcccatl. Chriftus fuit innoccns,impol-Jutus, fegregatus à peccatoribus. Ebr. 7. Ergon Oli fuftinuit angorcs amp;nbsp;alias infir-bntates.quæ funtpeccatorum pœnæ. R« IpondeoadMinorem, Nonhabuitpro-pria,fed aliéna totius mundi peccata fibi impofita,eorumq; pœnas geftatiit,vel verbis Eiaiæ ƒƒ. Chriftus iniquitatein non fe-cit, neq^ dolus fuit in ore eins. amp;nbsp;Dominus voluit conterere cum in infirmitaie. Quia pofuit Dominus in eo iniquitatein omnium noftrum.

Tbhiia AciEs vnionem per-fonalem duarum in Chrifto naturaruni, Sl confequentem inde communicatio-ntm idi«mafum oppugnat, vc Neftorius,

Conftaii»

-ocr page 279-

D o C I T Æ, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J!ff

Gonftantinopolis Epifcopus temporc Thcodoü) 11. Impciatoris, negauit duas inChrilto naturas perfonali vnione copu-lataseiTe, itavt fitvna tantum indiuidtia perfona,ClKiftus, Dei amp;nbsp;Mariæ filius, Veras Deus pro nobls ex Maria natos amp;nbsp;crucifixus, fed duas in Chriilo perfonas cniiftituir, qoarum altera Dei filius, altera Mariæ filios fit : alterapafla,altera non pafla fit ; nee Mariam nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dei geni-

tricem, rcctc dici ; nee Dcom, fed homi-1 nem pro nobis crucifixuni eile conten-dit. contra expreffa feripturæ teftimonia,’ Luc. (. Quod ex te nafeetor, filius Dei yocabitur. Item ;vndc mihi hoc, quod Maier noMiNivenit ad me. Fuit aiitem hie congreffus Mariæ amp;nbsp;Elifabeth, prima noui Teftamenti Synodus,in qua, ipiritu fandlo præfide, decreuerunt, Chri-Hum patribus promiffum iam exhibitum, amp;nbsp;ex Maria virgine coneeptum, Sc Mariam m a t r k m n o m i n i feu ikhova filii n 11, ac’vere ^eTvxsf effe. Gal. ^.Mifit Deus filiiim fuum na-tiimc.x mtiljere. Luc. ^.Natus elt vobis j hodieSaluator,quiefi Chriftus Donii-i nus. z.Cor, 2. Dominum Gloriæ cruci-, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;S * fixeront,

-ocr page 280-

iff NRSTORIAHI.

fixeront. Art. D u v s ccclefiain fuo Janguine redemit.

Hone Neitorij errorem , Synodiis Ephcfina I. prie fide Cyrillo , duodecini Anathematismis, quæ duodecini capitula Cyrilli volgó noininat,damnauit.qiios , infra adlcribam. ex. qiiibus raagnitudo il-lius controuerfiæ , amp;nbsp;pcriculuni veneni fob Neftorij errore latentis , videlicet quod reuera CJiriflum , nudum hominem ^olt;pó^6ii, tametfi maioribus donis âDeo ornatumfuifTcfentiat, cui per afli-llentiam tantum leu focietatem.tanqtiam organo Diuinitatis, Aoy©- adfiierit ; ali-qua ex pàrte dcnionftratur. Qyare ftudi-ofos hortor, vt turn canones illos Syno-di Ephçfinæ, turn eorum declarationes, à Cyrillo ported in Apologetico copiofi expofitas, diligenter 8c attente legant amp;nbsp;expendant. Fueruntautem Neftorij argumenta præcipua, 1. Omne quod ex homine nafcitur,ccr-to tempore incipit viucre, amp;nbsp;certis æta-tum gradibus crefeens, bimeftre aut tri-ineftrc amp;c. appellari poteft.Dcus non cer-to tempore incepit viuerc,necbinieftris aut trimeftris eft. Ergo Deus non eft na-tus ex homine, ncc Maria dici poteft 5?«-

TtK^

-ocr page 281-

N B * T o R I a' M r.

Äx^feiiDci gcnitrix, Rcipondeo ver-bis luiliniani de fànôta Triiiitate Sc fidc Gatholica: Sandam atlt;]5 gloriofamvir-gincm Mariam proprie amp;nbsp;verc Dei mauern eflé dicimus,non quia D b v s v e r-» V M principium ex ca lumièrit, fed quia in vltimis diebus dclcendcns de Cœlis ex ipfa incarnat^ amp;homo faduS amp;nbsp;natus cft. 11. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;natura cft ab aeterno,non po-

teftex homine nafci temporaiiter. 1 iüùs Dei natus efl: ab æterno, Ergô no naïcitur temporalitcr,nec Maria dici poteft^rera-

I Leipondeo ad Maiorem : Qiiod natuin eft ab æterno , non poteft nalci in j tempore fcilicet refpcdu vnius amp;nbsp;ciuf-I dcmnatiiræ. Ad Minorcm : Filius Dei j natus eft ab æterno, fecundum diuinain I natiiram, fed fccundum alteram naturam ’ humanam, in perfonæ vnitatem âffum-'I ptam, in temporenatus cft, anno mundi I J 9 * a.

ni. Perfonacftrationalis naturæindi-uidua lùbftantia. In Chrifto funt duæ naturæ rationales amp;nbsp;indiuiduæ fubftaniiæ, diuinaamp;humana, Ergô in Chrifto lùiit n duæ perfonæ. Kefpondco, Maior non cft j integra definitio, vtfuprà in explicatione * definitionis perfonæ didum eft.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' S ƒ ‘ Idem

-ocr page 282-

B S TO R IA N r.

Idem argumentum hacformapropigt; uitur. NuJla natura intelligens indiui-dua cfl fin e perfona, In Chri/to funt dtiï naturse intelJigetes indiuiduæ. E. in Chti' fto fùntduæ perfonæ. ^cf. ad Maioren’' NuJla natura intelligens/cilicetfeorfinU' per ie fubfiftens.Ad Minorem; In Chrilto fiint duâE naturæ intelligentes , fed no# 4mbæ feorfîm ac perfefubfiIlêtes.HiinU' na enim natura in vnitatë perlônæ à Filia Dei ^óycjf aJliimpta, non per fc ipfa feot-finij fed in perfona fùij fubfiffit : ita vt v-num cum filio Dei ôlt;p/ç'«/^oi' fit. «g«» 3^' ‘”4’^ ’ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i

cv cwxri

Âr£Uiiien~

ten tra Re. alem R^tt. ßetttttH

(nudeis Äeyit èarpç’ÂoVjfiinul caro, llmol Dei verbi caro, fimul caro anima rationaJi animata, in ipfa fiii prima cxf ftentia vnitaperfonæ verbi, vt Dainafce-nus Jib. cap. 2. Joquitur. Non enimhi' buithumana Clirifti natura proprianidi peculiarem lubfiJJcntiam ante amp;nbsp;e.’iiM liypoltaricam cum verbo vnioncm. ‘ Illi. Diuinitas eJt impaffibiJis amp;,iffl' mortalis. Filius D f. » cJt vcrd amp;nbsp;nattirs D B V 8. Ergo non eft pafluS nec mortnus. Refpondeo. Maior vera eft de diuinana

tu»

-ocr page 283-

K B » T o R I A N T. tft t«ra per fc confiderata in abüraflo. Ad Minoren) : fiiius Dei cfl verè natura

J nbsp;nbsp;Deus,fed non tantùm Dcus,verùm ctiaiu

Verè amp;nbsp;natura Homo. Ad conckifioncm: Ergo non eft paflus,fcilicet fécundum Di-gt; nbsp;nbsp;uinitatem.fedfecundam aiï’umptamhu-

I nbsp;nbsp;manitatem. quæ tarnen folanon potuif-

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fet fufficicns ÂuTÿai' pro peccatis homi-

, I num perfoluere, nec vincerc morte , nifl , j perfona patiès fuilTçc vcrc amp;nbsp;natura Deus.

1 V. Omne generalis gignit fibi fimilc, ! homo hominem,Leo Leonern, nee fit confufio fpecicruni. Maria eft genitrix Chrifti. Ergo eiufdem fpecici hominem, non Dcum, genuit. Refpondeo ad Mi-noreni. Maria ell genitrix Chrifti Iccun-dumhunnnam naturam, quæ ex Maria virgine eflendi principium accepit : non fecundum diuinam naturam. Et tarnen (juiailtehomo ex Maria genitus, eft in vnitatc Perfonæ, verc amp;nbsp;natura Deus : rede amp;nbsp;v.erê dicitur Maria D «i genitrix

‘ fuifle, ficut reèlè dico, Monicam Augu-Itini matrem fuilTe, etiamfi folum corpus

j Augullini, ex matris fanguinibus ortum: anima veto à D h o infufa fit. Proclus Conftantinopolitamis Epifeopus his ver-. b)s refpondci ; vbi fupra hu.manyjji intel-flunx

-ocr page 284-

ff 2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;BVTTCHB«.

leclum miraculum , 8c fupra naturaffl partus efl, ibi qui nafcitur Deus eit

Altera coliors tertiæ huius aciei funt EutychianijJMonophyfitæ, Acephali, la-I. cobiiæ, Thcopafchitæ.Scucritæ 8cc orti ab Eutyche archimandrita feu abbate monallerij, fuburbio Conftantinopolita-no vicini. Is, vt longiffimé a Nellorij pla-(Citis, 111 concilio Ephefino daninatis, dif-cedcret : circa annum Çhrifti Cliri-üum ex duabus, fed non in duabus iiatu-ris fubfiitere, feu in Chrifto redenitorc noftro poft duarum naturaruni vnio-ncni, non ampliiis duas diftinólas, fed vnani tantum filij Dei feu vcrbi incarnati naturam agnofci amp;nbsp;prædicari dcbere, nee carnem Chrifti noftræ confubftanti* alem, fed prorliis deificatam, feu cuni di-uinitate confufam amp;nbsp;permixtam eife: atq; adeó ipfam naturam pro nobis pâliàm eftè, contendit. .

Hic errorprimüm in lynodo prouiii-cialianno præfideFlauiano, archic-pifcopo Conftantinopoli damnatus :amp; iequcnii anno , Eudoxiæ imperatricis ( quæ patrocinium Eutychis fufeipiebat,) 8c mariti illius Theodofij opera, conuo-çato concilio Ephefino 11. præfidc Dio-fcorq

-ocr page 285-

ÏVTÏCHBI, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ifj

fcoro Alcxaiidrino confirniatus : Bien-, niopolt, morcuo Theodofio, per Pul- , cheriani Thcödofij fororem amp;nbsp;inaritum lllius Mavtianum Imperacorem, hortatu Leonis Pontihcis Romani , congregato Chalcedonenfi cöncilió 6eo episcopo-runi.rurfiis folenni decreto condenina-tus eiLNullius aiitcm concilij ada copio-fius amp;nbsp;fuhüs, quam htiitis Chalcedonen hs, defcripta extann Ex qtiibus principale decretum, de controueriia Etitychis : leu, 'vnionc duarum in Chrifto naturarum felhone Vl.promulgatuni, prsecipuc ftu-diofis familiariffinie notum fit, quod ' niox Latine amp;nbsp;Græcc' adicribani.

Adèo autcm profundas in multorum aniniis radices error Eutychianus egerat: vi^plurimi pertinaciter, etiani poll Chal-ccdonenlem fynodum.eum retinerent; Sc Imperatorum Bafilifci Sc Analtafij (csc-àutoritàte tuerentür, dohec lu-llinianus Imperatof dénuó cos vniuerfali SynodoCórillantinópolitana V. refuta-riSc dai'rinari,amp; Chalcedonenfis Synod! décréta confirmari curauit.

Subindeetiam hoc certamen alijs amp;nbsp;hoiiis prætextibus renouatum eil: ficut poft luftinian! tempora, Monotheletse, vnanx

-ocr page 286-

vnam fokimmodo Diuinkatis nitacis Chrifti uoluntatem amp;C operatio' ncni efTc conteiidervnt. Qrros fexta fyn^' dus vniuerfalis Gondantinopolitans aii“ no Chrifti 6St. condemnairit;

sr M B o L KM,

ANNO CHRP

STI 455. DIE 25. 0-

C T o B KIS IN CHAU

' ,, CBDONENSE »YmODO

publicatum.

TCnä li)/ aùnv nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'n'*

ammç cM/i^ó.cnt.tij^ TiÄstt» lit TiÄeiov Tsy cuinv Cf

amp;eiy â.Âti^îiç, »(ge/ cu ô^uWûv tiàijy ÔK\pv%^ç Aoyfuijc k9^ ; Ofieitna» miT^i tIm •gt;

èp.BBlt;nov iifitv nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;11^ aÀ^oùyjsiTyiia ,

miy-m apioiav nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;%u(/ç à,fÀa^T!iXi,

ttîuvuy C4l S' Tm't^BÇ

'rbjt , sty^Â'Thiv r , ra/iTH J ^^TiuOipttTi^v o'ii'nK/-at,ô^

-ocr page 287-

CÄALCkDÖNMNSF,

Sw, c« Ma/ptc(4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;é ^fOTBKH

tlùi eùôçciù'srô-njTt^ t

Eva Oürèv îtlO'iiVJf^lçSV, îjOV^KVf/OV d y^R jnovo^î), Zf ^va (^óatinv, ó.iniy;;(jÓ7af À- iiif

TIJS

2ij56 îàü ifaaïf,

p.agt;f^ov TrjÇ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(nsft'îi^ç (pv'jîui ,

Kÿi] «f « '^s^tru'snv -i K£M p-KM vizatÇAini»

’ZüÇSS’uim fjtt-

Êv* KSfi w oènvtjov pavo^n Äaj^r ^xv^otf xe«.^'^ ^VCtf^V Oi 'SjÇÿip^' ni oüwj ■arS àun'f o ^i?iî é^(7l^x^~ i^tutrs, Ta twv ttwh^w iip7i/ Suxi irópQaXaf. Vnum amp;eundemcon-fitemnr Filnirn Dominuni noftrunl lé-fiun Chriftum, Sc vna voce oninc^ do-cemus, pcrfeélum eundein in Diuinitate, amp;psrfe£lui'n euiidcm in humanitate.De-tim verum amp;nbsp;hominem verum, cundeni èx rationali anima amp;nbsp;corporeconfub- ' ftantialem patri lccifndum diuinitatenT/ confubRantialcm eandem nobis fecun-dum humanitärem , per omnia nobig cijualeriï abiq^ peccato, ante fecula qui-

deiii

-ocr page 288-

jfd 8YMBOI.. CHAtCBnON. dsnicxpatrc iècundum diuinitatemjn extremis antem diebus cuiidem proptet nos, amp;nbsp;propter iioltrani /alincni, ex Maha virgine , Sc L'ei génitrice fecunduni hunianitatcm genituni.

Vnum Sc eundeni Ibivm christ v m, filiiim amp;nbsp;dominum vnigcnituni, in duabus naturis, inconiufe, imniutabi-liter, indiuife, inlegregabiJiter cognitum atq; deprædicatum; haudquaquam na-turarum diffcrciitiam vnione tolJente, fed p?oprietatem potius vtriufq; naturs conieruante,quæ inperfonam vnani,amp; in fubfiRentinm vnam concurrit ; non veluti in duas perfonas diipcrtitum aut diuifum , fed vnum amp;nbsp;eunJein filium vnigcnituni D vm verbum Dominum noîirum Ibsvm chkistvm, quem-admodum antiquitiis Prophetæ, amp;nbsp;ipis de feipio nos docuitC n rist v«,

amp;. Symbolumpatrum nobis tradi-dit.

CANO-

-ocr page 289-

CANONES SYNODl EP HES 1-NAE I. CtyOS XII. CA PI- ■ nbsp;nbsp;■'

TV LA »KV ANAtHBMATlSMO» CYKILtl, 'VVLGO NO-minant.

L Si quis non confitctur Deun) efTc veracitei Emanuel, 5c proptcreà Dei gc-nitricem landam virginem ( pepciit enim fecundum carnein, carnem faéhim Dei Vcvbunl, fçcundumquod fcriptum ■* i ed .verbum caro faélüm ell, anathema '1 fit- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I- ....

11 Si quis non coofitetur carni fccun- ffrjt-dumfubltantiam vnitum Dei patris ver-

i bum, vnumq; efTe Chridum cum pro-pria carne, cuiidem fcilicet Deunt hmul homlneip,anathema hc.

I Hl. Si quis in vno Chrillo diuidit fub- ftrfri 1 ftantilaspoftvnitatem ,fola cas connex-ionseoniungens.quæ lécundum câhtiâ dignitatem vel ctiam ainhoritatenl 5t ’ potcftatem, ac non potius conueniu, qui per vnitatcnt faélüs cd naturalem, ana-thema fit,

I HII* Si cpiisin perfonis duabus , vd ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T fub-

-ocr page 290-

îçt ANATHBMATI5?n

cas voces, qitæ in ApoftôlP rano it/io. èis fcriptis continentnr amp;nbsp;Eltangclicis, »»*'*«/« diuidit, vel quæ de Chriüo dicuntur étncretf, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;vcl ab .ipfo.: amp;nbsp;alignas quiJcnl

ex bis, velue homini, qui prætcr Dei verbum fpecyliçer intelligatur, aptauerit,ib las autem, tanquam dignas Dco, Ibli Dei patris verbo deputauerit, anathema fit.

Di/trimen nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quis audcat diccrc , lioinineiri

hiitrchrt- Chriltum Theoplioroh, id ctt,Deiferum, finm acnonpotiüsDeuriiefle veraciter, dixe' //»ï San. fit, tanquam Filiuin per naturam, fccuii-dumquod verbum caro laétum cil, amp;nbsp;tommunicauit, lîmilitcrvt nosycariii amp;nbsp;fangnini, anathema lit.

VI. Si quiÿ dicit, DèinTï elTc vel DomV numChrîfti,D'eipatfis vérbum',amp;noiï magis cundem ipfum -confitetur Deunï fimul amp;nbsp;hominem, proptercà quod vtt-bum caro fàdtum cil, fecundunï fcfiptu-risl anathema' lit.

no Vil. Si quis vclut hominem lefunr afitanttun opérante Deo’ verbo ,' dicit adiutiinï, Si ^eîtat/7 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;S'oriam, tanquam altcri prxtef

ipfum exillenti tribuit, anathema fit.

kJerattt VIH. St quiï sud'et diccre , aflùnï-ptum hominem coadorandtim Deo vet-* t tnnnut congioriftcaiidum’ amp;nbsp;connirnct^ pandunf

-ocr page 291-

pänlt;lum Dcnm, taiiquani altcrun cum aitero,(iiain COn fyiiaba luperadicCta base cogit niteiiigi ) ac uon porius vnai.liippJi- •- ’ catione vericratUr Emmanuel , vnamq; ' ' ' eiglorificatiouem dépendit, iuxta quod rcrbuni caroladum cfV, anathema fit.

rX. Si quis vntim Dominum Icfum chrl/fut Chrillnm, dicitaSpiritu (artélo,tanqu.inT frofn-tfUj qui aliéna viftute pereinù vfus liierit amp;nbsp;gt;lt;■'’'1^ ab eo acceperit, clTicaciam contra im- *” lî* mundos Spiritus, pofle amp;nbsp;coram liomi-riibus ditiinaïigna perficcre, ac non poti-ûs proprium fatetur eins Spiritum, per q'trcm diuiôa figna cxplcuit, anathema'^ '* fit.quot; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-e-. I

Apoftolum noRrum dlcitfaflum'nftn ipfum Dci vcfbtim, quando carp faftum élt, amp;nbsp;homo tuxta noii homines, lcd vel-ut altertim prætcr. ipfum Ipecialiter ho-niincin exmulicre.autqui dicii , quod, pro leobtuliiïct femetipfufn oblationem,^ bc non potius p'io nobis folis, ( Noó^

' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T 2 cnîiii

-ocr page 292-

ANAT H B MAt I «MI 6 T RI UI.

«nim eguitoblationc, quipeccatum om* nino neiciiiit ) anathema hu

CrfrtcAr^XI. Si quis non conHtetur carueni Domini viuificatricenl eflc 8c propriani ipfius verbi Dei Patris, lèd velut aitcrius

præter ipfuni,coniunAi eidém per digni-■ tatem,aut quafi diiiinam habentis habita-tionem.acnonpotiias viiiificatricem cfl’e* quia facia eft propria verbi cumfta viuifi-carc Valentis, anathema fit.

ÂSttnet « X11. Si qtiis non confitetuf Dei verbu tf limes nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;carne, amp;nbsp;crucifixd carne, amp;nbsp;nior-

ferCtn» camcgufUfle, faélumq; primogeni-fnnill CM- tum éx mortuis, fecuridum quod vita eil, *«“* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;amp;nbsp;viuificator vt Deus, Anathema fit.

CONSTAN^

TIN OPOLITANÆ

SYNODI V, ANNO CHB-P

III ƒƒ a, »VB IVITINIAMO lmp. celcbratæjC a n o n ii de doê'trina

X 1111.

I. Si quis non cdnfitetur, Patris amp;Fil!j, 8c Spiritus fanéli vnam virtutem, 8c po-teftatem, Trinitatem eonfubftantialem, vnani

-ocr page 293-

connut Cenßantine^elitditt Synedi.

vnamDçitatcm in tribus fubfiHentijs fine Perfonis adorandam, talis anathema fit. Vnus cnim Dcus 8c Pater, ex quo omniagt; amp;vniis Dominus lehis, per quem om-pia , 8c. vnus Spiritus fandus , in quo omnia.

II, Si quis non confitetur, Dei verbi duaseflenatiuitates. vnam quidcm ante fecula, 8c fine tempofe incorppralitcr, ali-am verb ciufdcm in vltimis diebus delt;-fcendentis de coelo,amp; incarnati ex fanda gloriofa Dei geqctricç fempcrq; virgine Maria, qui natus ell ex ca, anathema ßt.

III. Siquisdicit,aliumefleDeum verbum, qui miraculafecit,amp; alium Chri-Ilum.qui palltis elt.vcl Deum verbum cumChriltoelle dicit.quando ex mullere nafccbatur, vel in iplo efle, vt alterum in altero,amp; non vnum cundemq; Dominum nollrum Icliim Chriftum, Dei verbum incarnatum amp;nbsp;hominem fadum, atq; eiufdem miracula 8c païïioncs, quas fponte paflus eft came, talis anathema lit.

II11. Si quis dicit, fecundum gratiam, vel fecundum operationcm , vel fecundum dignitatem, vel fecundum aequali-tatem honoris, vel fecundum autorita-

T ƒ tern

'I

-ocr page 294-

• CANO KI« (?nK»TANTINO»®-

tciTi, auf relationcni, aut efFeduJi, aW virtucciy, vnjtionaiii Dlt;( verbi ad honii: pein fantam eflc, aut leçurtdutn bonain VQiuntateni, quafiquod placuitDco verc bo homiin,quia bene viium eit ei de iplo, ficut Theodorus i n la nies dicit, vel lecun; dum folam hominis fimilitudinem, quam Grseci Homonæmiarn vocaut, pef quam Nelloriaiii Deum verbu I;fu}nd( Chrillum vocantps amp;nbsp;hominem lèpara-Him Chrillum amp;nbsp;hlium nominanres,51 duas perfonas mapileltc dicentes, per folam pominationciu, üc. hopotepi di-gnitatem amp;nbsp;adorationem, amp;vnamper-Iqnam, amp;nbsp;vnum Chrillum confingunt dicerç,fednon confitentnr( freut landi Patres docucrunt ) vnitatem Dei verbi ad canicm animatani anima rationali amp;nbsp;in* tcllefliiali , fetundum compofnipnem, id ell, fccundum lublillentiam faclani,lt;Sy proptcrcà vnani.eius lublillentiajp, qnaf ellDoniinpsnollcr Icfus Chriltus, van? deS. Trinitate: tails anathema ht, Cum enim multis inodis vnitas intclligatur : aiiqiiando quidem impietatem Apollinaris, ÓC Eutychetis fcquntur, in peremprio-nepi eorum,qui copuenerunt colentes vpioncni fecundum confufioncm prjt dicanu

-ocr page 295-

lITAM® lïSOnt.

dicant. Theodori aticem amp;nbsp;Neflorij fe-qnaccs, diiiifionegaudcntcs, afFedualciU vnitateni introducunt. San£ta Oei vero Ecclefia , vtriidi]; perfidiæ impictaten^ cijciens, vnitioncni Dei verbi adcanicm, fccundum compofitionem conHtctur , quod eit fccundum fubfdlentiam. Vni-tio ciiim per compofitionem,in mylterio Chrilti, non folum inconfufi ea , quae contienére, çooferua(, fed nec diuifioneni fufcipit.

V. Si quis vnam ftibfiflcntiam Domini nollri leih Chrilti ita intclligit, tanquait^ fulcipientcm multarum lûbftantiaruin lignilicationem , ÖC proptereà conatiir introducere in mylterio Chrilti duas fiib* filtentiasvel pcrlonas,amp;ab co introdu-étis duabiis perfonis , vnam Petfpnani diçit, per dignitatem amp;nbsp;honorem amp;nbsp;ado_-ratioiiepi, fient Theodorus amp;nbsp;Ncltoiiuj infanientes conferipferupt, amp;nbsp;ealumni-aiitur S. Çhalcedoncnfem Synodum.tan# quam fecundum hunç impijilîmum in-telleflum vfum vnips intelfigentise yoca-tplo ;fed non confitçtur Dei verbum carni fubllantialiter vniri , 6c proptereà vnam cius lubfiltcntiam vel pcrlonam, dc i pa S, Chalcpdonçnfem Synodtim vnam

V nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T fubfiften-

-ocr page 296-

CASONR» CONÏTANTlNO-

fubfidcntiani Domini noftrilefu ChrifH confiteri, talis anarhema fit, neq; enim adieéboiiem perlonæ vel fubfiltenti« fanóla Triiiitas fufcepit ex incarnato vno lt;ic eadem trinitate, Deo verbo,

V L Si quis abuüué 8c non verè Dei gcnitrlccm dicitfànctamgloriofam fem-pervirgincm Mariam,aut per relationem tanqiiam hominc puro nato ( Non enini Deo verbo ex ea incarnato, fed relati k-cundum illos hominis natiuitate in De-üm Verbum, tanquam cohærens nafcen-tihomini) amp;criminatur Chalcedoncn-fem Synodum tanquamfccundum eun-dem impium intelleclum à Theodoro commentatum,Dei genitricem virginem afïèrentcm; aut ft quis hominis genitricem vocatearn,aut Chrifti genitricem, vtpotc Chrillo non exiftentc Deo , amp;nbsp;non fpecialitcr, amp;nbsp;fecundum veritateni D KI genitricem candem confitetur; ob id, quod ante fècuia àpatregenitus Deus Verbum, in vltimis diebus, ex ea incar-natus ,amp;natus elt,atq; ita pic fanflani Chalcedonenfèm Synodum Dei genitricem earn conftteri,talis anathema fit.

VIL Si quis in duabus naturis dicens, pon vt in Dcitatc amp;nbsp;humanitatc vniini Domi-

-ocr page 297-

P o LI T A N n trvOTH. Jtf Dohliinnn noftiuin Iciuni Chriftuni confitetur, Vt per hoc fignificet differen tiam naturaru, ex quibus iiiconfufa Sc in-eft’abilis vnitas fàéla cft, ncqj vcrbo in na-twram carnis transfigiirato, neq; ad verbi naturani translato (Manet enim vtrumq; quod eft fçcundum naturam, amp;nbsp;poit fa-J Aam vnitatçnifubftantialiter) Tcdindi-1 uifioneni per partem huiufmodi fufcipit, '1 vocem in myllerio Chrirti,aut numcnim naturarum cowfitens, in vno eodcmqj Domino noüro lefu Chrifto Deo Verbo incarnato, 8c non tantummodocontcm-l plationcdifferentiam contm accipit.ex quibus 8c compohtuï ert, non interema ’ pta proprietatc propter vnitatem ( Vnus enim ex vtrilq^ 8c per vnum vtraq^ ) fed . proptercà numero vtitur, tanquam diiri- • fis.Scpropiisc fubhlicntiæ conftftentcj naturas, talis anathema fit.

VII1. Si quis ex duabus naturis Dci-täte 8c humanitatc confitens vnitioncm faftam fuiflc.vel vnam naturam Dei verbi incarnatam, dicens, 8c non fie bas voces intclligit, ficut lànûi patres docuc-runt.quodex diuina natura 8c humana, vnitione fecundum fubfiftcntiam fafta, vnusChrillusfaftus elt, fed ex huiufmo-

, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T J divo-

-ocr page 298-

Jja C4NON«» CON »TAKT INO-

di vocihiis vnsm natiiram fine fubftan« tiani Deitattó amp;nbsp;carnis Ghriiti introduce-rc conatur : talis anathema fit amp;c.

-ocr page 299-

»OLITANZB I T NODf, ƒ*ƒ

^iii finiiiia cijm prædidis hæreticis ïàpuc-lunt aut {apere npkuntiir, amp;nbsp;vJq} ad fi-nem pcr.ngt;aii{er,unt in propria impictatc, talis anathema fit.

XII. Si quis défendit Thco_dorura iinpijflimum Moplueitenum , qui dixit aliuiuellc Devm verbum nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.r ƒ

XtH. Si quis défendit irnpix fcriptt Theodoyeti ; quæ contra reäam fidem 'cxpofita {tint, amp;nbsp;primam Ephefinjim fan-ftamSyhodum, Sc landuria CyrHlum amp;nbsp;Xl I, eins capitula, amp;nbsp;ca omnia, tjuæ feri-pfit pro Theo’doro amp;nbsp;Neltorio impijlfi* .nio, vt alijs, qui fimilia praédiftis Theo-doro amp;nbsp;Neftoria impîjflimo fapuerunr, Si recipit eos vd impietatem çorum, atoj proptereà impios vocat p,çclefiæ doder-tes, qui fubftantialiter Dei vnionem T)ci verbi ad carnet^ confitentuf, 8i non ana-thern.atiita.tpr^dida inipijflima conlcri-pta, amp;nbsp;eos, qui fimilia his fapuerunt vcl làpiunt, fed amp;omnes, qui contra redam ‘ fidemferipferunt, aut contra,beat« me-inoriæ,Cyrillum velX 11. eius capitula^ in hac impietate defundi funt, taies anathema fint. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,

-Xllll. Si quis défendit epiftolani, qyam dicitur Iba fctipfifle ad Marim

‘ Perum,

-ocr page 300-

BPIITOCA lïonil PAPÆ

■Pctüni, quæ dencgat qiiidcni Dcum vef-■fclitn de landa génitrice fentperq; virgin« Msriajncarnatuna hominem fàclum, (licit aiitem purum ex ca hominem n^ium die Scc.

LEONIS PAPÆ

AD F L A V I A N V M

^PISCQPVM CONSTAN-

TIMOFOLK SPlBT OLÂ, IM C UALC EDO N B MSI t Y-podo confirma»

LEdis diledionis tu« li ten’s, quasmi-ramur fuiiTe tarn fcraSfSc gcftorum c-piléopaiium ordJne recenfito , tandem quidapud vos fcandali contigerit, atqué contra integritatcm hdei cxortuni i'uillér, agnouimus, Sc qute prins videbantur oc-fculta,nunc nobis referata patucrunt.Qui-bus Eutychcs,qui presbytcrij nomine ho-iiorabilis videbatur, muitüm imprudens, amp;nimisimpcritus, oftenditur, vt etiain de ipfo didttim fit à Propheta ; Noluitin-i tdligerc, vt bené agcret, iniquitatem me-cftinctibih fuo. ,Quidautcmini-

-ocr page 301-

AD FLAVJANVM t P I I Ç. 3^ ^uius, quam impia fapere,amp; fapicntiori-bus doétioribiisijj non crcdere ? 5ed in hancinfipicntiam Cadiint.qiii cuin ad C07 gnokendam veritatem aliquoimpediun-turobiciiro,nön ad prophecicas voces noü adapoilüiicas litcras, nee ad euange-licas autoritatcSjfcd ad ïènleriplós j recur-runt* Sed ideo magiftri çrroris exiftunt, quia veritatis diftipuli non füere. Quani eniinaruditionem dcfacris noui amp;vcct-tistcllanientipaginis acquiftdir, qüt nec ipßus qui dem fyinboli initia compreliai-' dit ! amp;nbsp;quod per totum niundumioiBoi-tini regeneratorum voce depromitur,ifti-us adhuefenis corde now capkor* lt;nbsp;J Nel'ciciis igitur quid'deberct deverbv ulcarnatianefeiitire,dcî voleftS dd proa, nierendum intclligentiæ lumen j iniàrï-ftarumferipturarumlatittidinc labörarc/ illainfalEem cominunem amp;nbsp;indiferetam Cönfefsidnem folieito compr^hcndidcC auiitu, qtia fidelium quot;vnitidWitas ppofite-1 tur, crcdere fe in Deunt patreni onïnipo-tentent, amp;nbsp;in IcfumClirillum tiliumcius* Vnicuni Dominum noitrum, Qui natuï : «fl de Spiritu fanélo ex Maria virgiitc. 1 Quibus tribus fententijs omnktm ferê haereticorum machin« daftniuntur.Ctim enini

-ocr page 302-

fl» ■•PIITOLA LKOSU PA’«

enim Dcus oinnipotens crcditur,patcf fcmpiternus, cidcm filius dcmonftratur, in nuUo à pâtre difFerens, quia, de D « o D K V de omnipotente oinnipotens, de seterno natus eü coseternire.non poltcriof tempore, non inferiorpoteftate, nondil-fnnilisgloria, non dinifnselTentia, idem verô icinpiterni genitoris vnigenitus^enï* piternus natus eit de Spiritu fanêo,« Maria virginc. Qnæ natiuitas temporalis ÜU natiuitati diuinæ amp;nbsp;fempiterna: nihil minuit,nihij contulit, fed totam fe rando homini, qui crat deeeptus.impetl-dit, vc amp;nbsp;mortem vinceret, amp;i. diaboJum, qui mords habebat impcrium,fuavirtutc ^Hrueret, Non enim fuperare poll'e* muspeccad Sc mords autorem, nifi na-turam noftramillefuamp;iperet, amp;fiiamfa-çeret, quem in peccatum contanunare, ncc mors potuit detinere. Conceptus quippe cft de Spiritu fando, intra vterunr matris,Virginis, quae ita ilium làlua virgi-nitat€;çdidit,quemadmodum faltia virgh nitate concepit. Sedfidehoc Gliriftian^ fidei fonte purilsimo, fincerum intellect* haurirc non poterat , quia fplcndorent' perlpicuat veritads obcœcatione libipio* pria tenebrarat, doetnaa: fc euangclic^

Ibbdi-

-ocr page 303-

' Äli FtAVIÄNVM SPI te'. fit hibdidüTet/Uceilte Matthsco. Liber gene-fttioids lefu Chrifti, fill) Dauid,filij Abra-liant Apoftolicai quoq; prædicatiôiiis cx-petilTet inftructmn, Jegens iiiepi/loli ad Komâno? : Paulus fcrilils Icfu Glirilli,' vacatuä apoRolu», fegregatus in Euange* liuin Dei, quod ante pronliJcrac per pro* plietasliibs ill fcriptiiris fànétis, de tilid fti3,quifaólifs eil ei ex feilain^ Dauidfe-cundum carnein, ad propheticäs paginas pianifoliciiudinenl contuliiret.et inuenii-ftt proniiflioncili Dei ad Abraham , di-Ceiiiis: In feminc tuo bênedicentur ortmes gentcs. Et ne de hums feiliinis jlrOprietâ-te dubit»tet,fecutus fiiilVet Apolloluin di-centem: Abrahæ di dise funt promiffiönts; Scfeiniiii eius, Non dicit Scfcfniilibiis, qutfi in nlulds ^ed quafl iri vno,amp; ftniinc tuo,quod cil Chriilus, Efaiae qtioq; præ-dicatiorlenl intcriore apprellendill'et au-ditu, diceiltis : Ecce virgo in vtero conci-piet 8c pariet filiunl, Sc vocabitur nomeri EinanUcl, quod eil interprctatuni, nobif-tum Deus. Eiufdemq-, Prophetæ verba dcliter legiiTet : Pueraiatus eft nobis,HlittS datus eft,nobis, cuitis poteftas fuper hu-, merum eius, amp;nbsp;vocabitur nomen eiü4 magni conftlij angelus,-admitsbilis, con* » gt;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;filiatius.

-ocr page 304-

fit MPttTOLA LEONI! PAPA

filiarius. Deus fortis, princeps pacis, pater f'uturi Icculi, Nee frultratorie loquens, ita verbum diccret cariiem fadum.yt æditus vtcro Virginis Chriftus , habcret fbrmain hpniinis, amp;non haberetmaterni corporis veritatem. An forte ideo putauicDo-minum noltrum lefum Chrdtum , non noitrae cffe naturx, quia milfus ad beatam Mariani angeJus , ait : Spiritus fanfluj fuperueniet in te, amp;nbsp;virtus altidinii ob-unibrabit tibi, Ideoq; quod ex te nafeetuf ündunijVOcabitur filius Dei,vt quia conceptus Virginis diuini fuit operis, non de natura concipicntisdcretcaro concepti? fed non ita intcliigenda efl, ilia generatio ftngulariter mirabilis , amp;nbsp;mirabilitcrfin-gularis, vt per notiitatem creationis progt; prieras rcipota fit generis , fœcundita-tetn cnim virgini fpirictis lanctus dedit, Veritas autem corporis linnpta de corpore ell,amp; ædificante/ibi fapientia domuni, verbum carofàdum «ft, amp;nbsp;habitaiiitin nobis,hoc eft in ea carne,quam fumpfitex homine, amp;nbsp;quaui ^iritu vitte rationaliJ animauit.

It nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Salua igitur proprietäre vtriufqjnattt*

t, {«,8cin vna n coeuntepcrfonain , fnfo' n ptaefl a niaieflaceliumilitas, avirtutein» firmitas,

-ocr page 305-

Ä D FLAVIANVM EPIIC. ßlf

I firmitas,ab seternitate mortalitas,amp; ad re- lt;nbsp;« foiueiidiim conditionis nollræ debituni, lt;nbsp;t natura inuiolabi,lis natur« cftvnita pafli- •• bili.vtquodnoltrisreniedijs congriiebat, «lt; ynus atqj idem mediator Dei amp;nbsp;hominu, lt;nbsp;• Jionid Chriüus lefiis, Si. mor? poïlét ex v- « « nd, amp;nbsp;mori non pollet ex altero. In integra ergo veri hominis , perfeétàqî natura Verus natus cH Deus, lotus in fuis ell, to-

i tu'sl in ndllris. Nollra autem dicimus, quæin nobis ab initio creator condidit, amp;nbsp;quæ reparanda fufeepit. Nam illa, quæ deceptor intulit, amp;nbsp;homo dcceptus ad-niilit, nullu habuercin laluatorc veftigi-iini. Necquia communionemhhma-narum fubijt infifmitatum ideö hoftro-runl luitparticeps delidorum'. AlTumplit formam lerui fine forde peccati, humana äugens, diuina non minuens, quia cxina-nitio illa, qua fe inuilibilis vilibilem præ-

' buit, amp;nbsp;creator ac dominus omnium re-ruiri vnus voluit elfe monalium, incHha:-tiofuit miferationis,non defeélio po'tc-fiatis. Proinde qui manens in forma Dei lecit hominem, idem in forma faflus eit homo. Tenet cnim fine defedlu propric-tatem fu.am vtraq; natura. Et ficut for-niam lerui, Dei forma non adimit,ita

V for-

-ocr page 306-

gi4 ÉPlSTOtA IBONll pÀpÆ

■ formam Dei, ferui forma non minuit.' ’ Nam quia gloriabatur diabolus, hominem fua fraude deceptum diuinis caruiflc muneribus,amp;immortalrtatis dote nuda-tum,duram mortis fùbijlfefententlam,fe-qticin m'alis fuis quoddam de præuari-catorisconfortio inueniffefolatium, Dc' umquoq; iulHtiæ exigente rationc.erga hominem, quem in tantö honore condi-derat, propriam mutairefententiam,opus fuit fecreti difpenfationc confilij, vf in-Commutabilis Deus , ( ctritis voluntas non poteft fua benignitate priöari)pri-mam erga nos pictatis fuæ dilpenlätio-nem, facramento occultiore compleret, amp;nbsp;homo, diabolicæ iniquitatis verfutia aclus in culpam, contra Dei propohtum non periret.

Ingrcditurigiturhæe mundi infima filius Dei, de cœlelti fede defeendens, paternagloria non recedens, nouo ordi-ne, nouanatiuitategencratus. Nouo or-dine, quiaintiifibilis in luis, vifibilisfiflus eftin noltris. Iticomprebenfibiiis voluic comprehendi. Ame tempora manens.clic cœpit ex tempore, Vniuerlitatis Dominus feruilemformam,obumbrata maiefiatis fitæ iminciifuate, fufcepic. ImpaiTibilit j

Deas'

-ocr page 307-

AB FIAVIAKVM S P I S C, nbsp;ƒ/ƒ

Dcii^ non dedignarns clt efTc homo pa/TJ-bilis, amp;nbsp;iinmortalis mortis legibus lubia-ccre. Nona autem natiuitate gencratus, quia iiiuiolata virgiiiitas coiicupilcenti-aihnefciuit, carnis materiam miiiiltrauit? AlïuniptaeiHgitur deinatrc doniini natura, non culpa,nec in domino Icfu Chri-tto, ex utero virginis gcnito, quia natiuiJ tas eit mirabilis, ideó nollræ clt natur«' dilTimilis. Qui enim vcrus eil Deus, idem Verus clt homo. Et nullum eit in hac vnitate mendacium, dum inuicem finit liuniilitas hominis amp;nbsp;altitudo Deitatis. Sicut enim Deus non mutatur mileratio-ne, itahomo non confumitirr digiiitatc? Agit enim vtraq; Natura cum aiterius' ‘ ’ cornmunione,quod proprium clt.ver-bo fcilicet opérante, quod verbi eft , amp;nbsp;“ carne exequente, quod carnisclt. Vnum “ ’ horuni corufcat miraculis, aliud fuccùbit tniuri)s.Et ficut verbum ab æqualitate pa-rernæ-glorix no recefsit, ita caro naturam noltn generis non rcliquit. Vnus enim fdeiiTq; elt,quod fæpè dicendum'elt, vete Deifilius, amp;nbsp;veré hominislilius. Deirs^ per id, qùod iit prlncipio erat verbum» Sc verbum erat apud Dcum, amp;nbsp;Deus erat vcrbiint, Homo per id,quod verbum ca-

V 2 ra las

-ocr page 308-

gif SVIITOLA HOKH PAPÄ

rofaélumeft,amp;habitanitin nobis, Dca» lt;nbsp;per id, quod omnia per ipfum fafla fuiic. èc fine ipfo faólum elt nihil.Homo per id, quod fadus eft ex mulierc, faólus eft fub lege. Natiuitas carnis manifcftacio hunw-nx naturae. Partus virginis diuinx eft vir-tutis indicium, Jnfantiaparuuli oftendi* turhumilitatc cunarum. Magnitudoal-tifsimi declaratur vocibus angelo'rum» Similis 6ft rudimenntis hominum, quem Herodes impius nlolicur occidere. Sed Doininus eft omnium, quern Magigau-derites veniunt fuppiiciter a'dorarc. lani ciim ad prxcurforis Rii Iohannis Bapti-fmum veniret, nc lateret, quod carnis ve-lamine tcgerctur,vox paths de cœlo iiito-nans dixit:,Hie eft filius meus dileftus, in quo bene milii complacuit, Qucniita* que ficut hominem diäbolica tentâtaftu-tia, eidem'ficut Deo angelica faniùlàutuf officia. Efîirire,' fitire, laflêflêre, atq; dor-mire euidenterhumanu melt ; Sed Sc de quinq; paiiibus, quinq; milli.a homininn laciare.amp;largiri Samaritanx aquam vi-uam, cuiushauftus bibentiprxftat,ncvitra iam' fitiat, fiipra dorlum maris, piantis non fubfidentib'us ambulare, amp;nbsp;ela'tioiies fluduum increpata tempeftate confterne-fe, fincambiguitate diuinum clL Sicut

-ocr page 309-

AD FtAVlAKVM 8PIIC,

ergo (vt multa prætcrcam} non cinfdeni naturæ eft, fiere miferationis aftêétu ami-cum mortuum, amp;cundcm remoto qua-triduanar aggere lepukuræ, ad vocis imperium excitare rcdiuiuum, aut in ligno penderc,amp; in nodem (luceconucrla) o-hinia elementa tremclaccre , aut claui» transfixum efle , amp;nbsp;paradifi portas fidei latronisaperire.itanon ciufdem naturz eft dicere,Ego 8c pater vnum liimus, 8c pater maior me cft, Quamuis cnim in Domino Içfu Chrifto Deo amp;nbsp;hominc v~ naperfonafit, aliud tarnencft, vnde in ytroqj cft communis contumelia, aliud vnde communis eft gloria. Dcnoftro.n. illi minor eft patrc humanitas, de patre il-li cft aequalis cum patrc diuinitas.

Propter hanc vnitatem perfonz in vtraq; natura intclligcndam, 8c filius hominis Icgitur defccndifl'e dc coelo , cùm Filius Dei carncm de ca virgine, de qua eft natus.aifumfcrit. Et rurfus,filius Dei cru-cifixusdicituracfcpultus.cùm hæc non in diuinitatc ipfa, qua vnigcnitus, con-fempiternus, amp;nbsp;conlubftantialis eft patri, fed in naturæ human« fit infirmitate pcr-pefl’us vnde vnigenitum filium Dei cru-cifixum , 8c fcpultum omncs etiam in I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;V / Symbor

-ocr page 310-

fig EPItTOLA L 10 H U PAPA

Symbolo confttemur , fecundiim illud apoftoli diduni : Si cnim cognouiffent, nnnquam Dominum maicftatis crucih-xilTenr. Ciim auiem ipfc Dominus note atqj faluator , fidem diicipulorum fuis interrogationibus erudiret, quern, inquit, dicunt efle filium hominis ? cumcj; illi diuerfas aliorum opiniones rctexuiilenf, Tos, ait, quern me elle dicitis ? vbi beams Petrus, diuinitiis inipiratus, Sc confcilio-nefua omnibus gentibus profuturus, Tu cs, inquit, Chriltus hlius Dei viui. Ncc immcritó bcatuseftpronunciatus à Do« mino, Si. à principali petra foliditatem ßi virtutis rrjxit Si nominis,qui perreuc-lationem Patris ciindem amp;nbsp;filium Dei ell confefTus amp;i Chriftum, quia vnum lio-rum fine alio rcceptum non proderatad falutem, fcdæqualis erat periculi Dominum lelumChrilhim.autDeum tantunif njodo fine homine, aut fine Deo foluni hominem credidilTe. Pofi.refurreólioneni vero Domini,qpaî vtilt;.}j veri hominis fuit, quia aliter non eft relufcitatus.quain qui fuerat crucifixus amp;morruus, quid aliud quadraginta dierum mora geltum elt, quam vt fidei noftræ integritas ab omni çaliginc mpndaretur, Colloquens cnim . , nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuin

-ocr page 311-

AD mlavianvm lype, jtf ptim difcipulis fuis et cohabitans atq; con# uefcens , amp;nbsp;pertredari fe diligcnti amp;nbsp;cn-riolb tadu ab eis, qnos dubieras perilrinr gebat,admittens,ideoamp;claiifisad difci-polos iannis introibat, amp;nbsp;flatn fuo dabaf Ipiritum fandum, Sc donato intelligen-rîæ kimine fandarum fcripturarum occulta pandebat. Et rurftis, idem vulnus lateris, fixiiras clauorum,amp; omnia rccen- » tiflimæ pafsionis figna mondrabat , di-censtVidetemanus meas amp;nbsp;pedcs,quia e-gofum. PalpJteSc videte, quiafpiritus carnem amp;nbsp;ofla non habet,ficijt me videtis habere, vt agnofceretur ih eo, proprietas ditiinæ hunlanæq; naturæ indiuidua per-manere.amp;itafciremùs verbum non hoc effe, quod carnem,amp; vt vnum Dei filiuni. amp;nbsp;verbum conftteremuramp; carnem.Qiio fidei lacramento Eutyches ille nimiùm ækimandus cd vacuus, qui natuiara nodram in vnigenito Dei, nec per humilita-tein mortalitatis, nec pergloriam refurre-dionis agnouit. Nccfentcntiambcati a-podoliamp; euangelidæ Iohannis expauit, dicentis : Omnis fpiritus ,■ qyi confitetuc lefumChridum in carnevenide, ex Deo td, amp;nbsp;orhnis fpiritus,qui fokiit lefum , ex Deo non ed;,Sc hie cd Anttehridus. Qiiid

V 4 au tern

-ocr page 312-

Jti aVIlTOLA LBONM PAPJB autem cd foluere lefiun, nifi humanini ab eo feparare naturani, amp;nbsp;iàciaiiieatuni fidei,per quod vnuni laluatilumus,ini-prudentiHimis euacuarc liginsiitis ?Cali-gans vero circa na;urain corporis Chrifti, neccflc cd.vt etiani in palîione eins cadein obcæcationc defipiat. Nam fr criicem domini non putat taliäm,amp; fuiceptuni pro mundi falute fupplicium verutiiiire non dubitat, cuius credit mortem, agno-fcat amp;nbsp;carnem, Nee diffiteatur noftri corporis hominem , quem cognofejt fuiiTc pafsibilem, quoniam negatio veræ carni», negatio eft ctiam corporeæ pafsionis. Si enim Chriitianam lufeipit fideni, 5c à prædicatione EuangeJij iuum non auertit auditum,videat,quæ natura transfixa cla-uis pependerit in crucis ligno, amp;nbsp;aperto per militis lanceam latere crucifixi, intel-ligat, ynde fanguis amp;nbsp;aqua effluxerint. vt ccclefia Dei lauacro rigaretur amp;nbsp;pocu-lo. Audiafamp;B. Petrum apoltolum præ-dicantem, quodfanftiheatio fpiriçus per alperfionem fiat fanguinis Chrifli. Nee tranfitorieIcgat eiufdem apoftoli verba, dicentis: Scientes.quod non corruptibili-bus.argento amp;nbsp;auro.rcdempti efiis,de va-na veflra conucrlatione patern« traditio-

-ocr page 313-

AD FI A VI A N vu E PI 8 C. 'f 2! nis,fcdpreciofofanguinc,quafi agni in-coinaminati amp;nbsp;iinmacuJati lefu Chrilli. Bcati qiioq; Iohannis apoitoli tcitimonio nonrefilUt.diccntis. Sed fanguis filij Dei cmundat nos ab omni peccato. Etite-rum. Hæc eft vidona, quæ vincit mun^ dum fides noftra. Etquiseft, qui vincit mundum, nifi qui credit, quodlefus eft ftips Dei ? Hie eft, qui venir per aquam amp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.

fanguinem leius Chriftus. Non in aqua folum.lcdin aqua amp;languine. Et fpiri-tuseft, qui teftificaiur, quoniam Chriftus eft veritas. Qiiia tres lunt, qui teftimoni-umdant, fpiritus, aqua amp;. fanguis, amp;ij tres vnum lunt. Spiritus vtiq; fandicatio-nis amp;nbsp;fanguis redemptionis, amp;nbsp;aqua ba-ptifmatis, quæ tria vnum lunt, amp;nbsp;indiui-dua manen t, nihilq; eorum à fui connexi-one feiungitur, quia catholica ecclcfia hac fide viuit ac proricit , vt in Chrifto lefu, ncc fine vera diuinitate humanitas.nec fine vep credatur humanitate diuinitas.

Quum aut ad interlocutionem examinis veftri Eutyches relpondcrit.dicensxo-fiteor cxduabus naturis fuilTe dominum “ noftrum ante adunationem, poll aduna- ‘ ‘ tioncm veto vnam naturam confiteor, miror tàm abfutdam , tamq; peruerfam

V J cius

-ocr page 314-

Sit »PiSTOtA IMOKI» PAE*I3 eins profeflionem, nulla iudicantium int crepatione reprehenfani , amp;nbsp;lermonein nimis infipientem, nimifqj blalphcmum, ita omi/Tum, quafinihil,quod offende-rer, eilet audituin, cum tarn impie dua-rum naturarum antcincarnationem vni' genitus filius Dei luille dicatur, quam ne-ftrié, poltquam verbum caro faflum elf, natura in eo fingularis afleritur. Qiiod ne Eutythes ideó vcl rede vcl tolerabili-tcr ællimet dilt;ihim, quia nulla vellra eft fenttfntia confutatum j diledionis tu« diligentiam commonemus ‘ frater cliarif-fime, vt fi per ihlpirationem mifericordiæ Dei, ad fatisfàdioncm caufa perdneitur, imprudentia hominis imperiti, etiam ab hacfenfusfuimacula purgetur. Qui qui-dem (ficutgellorum ördo patefecit) bene cœperat à fua perfuafione diicedere, ciim, veftrafententia coardatus,profite-rcturfe dicere, quod ante non dixerat, amp;nbsp;ei fidei acquiefeere, cuius priiis fühlet alie» nus. Sed cum anathematizando, impio dogmati noluiH’et prtebere confenfum, intellexit eum fraternitas vellra in fua manerc perlidia, dignumq; eile, qui indicium condemnationis excipeict.Dequo, fifidchteratqj vtiliter dolct,amp; quam re-

-ocr page 315-

A,D yiAyjAsvM spitc. jjf fflèmota fit cpifcopalis aut.oritas , vcl lè reiim cognoftit , vel fi ad fatisfadionis plcnitudincm , omnia q,næ ab co,maid liintfenfa, viua vocc, amp;præfcnti liibfcri-ptionc damnaxicritj non erit ixprchenft-iilis erga corfedum qua.ntacunq; mifera-tio. Dominus noftcr verusamp; bonus pallor, qui animam foam pofoir pro oui-busfuis, amp;qui venir animas hominum fakiare,non perdcrc, imitatores nos vult lt;flc fuæ pietatis , vt peccantes quidcm iullitia cocfccat, conuerfos autem mifc-ricordia.nonfcpcllat.Tunccnimfruduo-filfinie Iides veftra delenditur, cum ctiain à fcdatoribus fo» opinio falla damnatur. Ad omncm vero caufam pic ac fidclitcr exequendam , fratres nollros lulianiim epilcopum amp;nbsp;Renatum Presbytcrura ti-tulifandi Clemcntis,fedamp;filiùm meum Hilarium diaconum vice noftra diiexi-mus. Quibus Dulcitium notarium no-llrum, cuius fidcsefl: nobis farpe probata , fociauimus , confidentes aff’uturum diuinitatis auxilium, vt is, qui errauerat, damnata fenfos foi prauitate, faluetur. Deus tc incolumcm cullodiat, frater cha-riffime. Data Idibus lunij,Alkrio amp;nbsp;Pro-jogenc confolibus. Anno Chrilti^/

-ocr page 316-

AD EPICTETVM

CORrNTHIORVM EPI-

»COPVM, EPItTOLA, CVIV» crebr* in Cyrilli fcriptis mcntto fit,

Goarbitrabar, omnium ( quotquot vnquam t’ucrc) hsercticoruni inanem

garrulitatcm, Nicænq çoncilio fedatani cfle.Nam fides, quæinibiàPatribus fc-cundum lacras fcripturas tradita,’amp; con* feïïiqnibus çonfirmata cft, fatis mihi jdq* nca cfiicaxq j videbatur ad omnem impie» tatcm cucrtcndam, Scpietatem eius,quse inChrifto efifidei,conftituendam. Atq; ideó diuerfis concilias, per Galliam , amp;nbsp;Hifpanias,amp; Rom« celcbratis,omnes, qui in eqconuentu fuerc.iitósjucifiigas, qui fefè etiamnum occultant, amp;nbsp;qua: A« rij funt, fapiunt ; Aiixenrium dico Medio» lancniem, Vrfacium,Valentem, Sc Gaium Pannoncm, communi calculo, vniusfpi-ritus incitatu , anathematc percnflcrunt, «oquod ifti fibi'nomina vendicauerint Synodorum, quum nulla fit in cathólica «cclcfu Synoduj^ cxiltinianda , pratter ‘ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;vnicam

-ocr page 317-

AD Ä gt;nbsp;I C T BT V M. gif vnicam Nicænam,quæ omnium hære-feoii profligatarum, ac in primis Arianæ trophæum haben da eft, Neq; id mirum, quum huius hæréfeôs refutandæ gratia îlla Synodus potifsinlum côada luerit. Quaigitürâudaciafit, vtpóft tanti con-cilij aiitoritateni difccptationes aut quæ» fiiohcs inftituant? Quod ficxgénetc A-rianoruin finit, riihil miruni fi quæ contra ipfos promulgate amp;nbsp;fcripta fint, ca-luranijS oppugnent. Quérriàdmoduin Ethnici, qifibus dunï dicitür, Idola gentium aurum eflc amp;nbsp;argentum opera tnanuum , dodrinam de diùina crüce delirium cxiftimant: Sin ex eorurri numéro fiint, qui, quum orthodoxorum fpeciem habeant, amp;nbsp;ampleclivideantur, quæ à Patribus funt ædita , di/putando tanien ea fubuertere moliantur ; nihil aliud faciünt, quàm proximum fiium potant fubuerfione lutiîlenta, verborum pugnis digladiantes; non àd alicuius vti-litatem, fed ad rùihanï hominum fimpli-ciorum;

, Hæc turn dcmum mihi vifum cft fcri-J bere.poftquam incidiftêm in commenta-fios à tua fanditate compofitos, qui vti-ham nunquam fcripti eftent, quo prorfiis nulla

- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i

-ocr page 318-

fig RnitdCA ATKANA,n

nulla corunï apud poftcros relinqnatirf memoria.Quisilia audiuu.quis docuit aut didicit, Ex Sion enim prodibit lex, Si verbum Domini de Hierufalem. Hscc ’ autem quando prodierunt, imo quis in-’ ferpus ilta crudauit? vt confubllantiale ’ dicanc corpus ex Maria genitum cum verbiDiuinitate, aut verbum in carnem

ofla, codas, neruos, amp;nbsp;prorfus in cor-ptrs commutatum efle,'amp; à fua natura de^ generaiTc : QH,is ilta in ecclefia attt à Chri^ itianis audiuît ; fiótioncm , non reuera Deum verbum'corpus efle fadurn?Auf quisitaimpiusfuit, vfVel verbis diceret, vclanim'o' cogitaref, ipfam' Deitatem; quæ Patri eft confubftantialis, cifcuinci-fam ftrifle, Sc ex perfeda imperfedam effe rcddirfnT, amp;illud corpus, quod in crucc pependit ,• non corpus humanum , led ipfim opificdhi rerum Sapiefttianî fuillè.? Quis item aud'iens’, eum, non éx Maria, fed ex fua fibi natutäp corpus finxilfe, tails loquentem pro ChriftiaWo? habeat ? Quis iftam nefariam cxcogitauit im^ietatê, vt huiulinodi vel cogitatio^ie coWdperetvel verbis cxprira’cret, vtalFerat, eum',qùî (licit ex Maria editum elle Dominicum corpus, non iam Trinitatcm, fed quater-

' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iiitateni

-ocr page 319-

AD ï P I C r HT V M. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ƒ if

fiitatem in Deitatc conftituere ac proinde eos.quiita fentiunt,eofdem Si. carnein dicere,quani ex Maria induit Sàluator, eifefubftatiæ Triilitatis. Vnde nobis non-fiulli erudauerunt parein cum Superior! impietatem ,vt iaftent, non minoris effe îctatis corpus Deitatis verbi, fed id cico- 7; œternuni perpetuo fiiifTe, eo quod eX fub-rtantiafapientiæ cbnflatum fit. Qiioino-do ij, qui nomine Chriftiano cenlentur, ambigetc aufi funt, fit ne Dominus ex f. Maria editus fubfiantia Deus amp;nbsp;naturl Filius Dei f corpoi’e autem ex feminè Da-uidis amp;nbsp;ex carne Mariæ? Quinam vfq; adeoaudaces, vtnegent cum, qui carne palfus elt amp;nbsp;cruciftxus,Chriitum fuilTe? Aut cur deniq; affeédant Chriftiani homi^ nis vocabnlum,qui dicunt, verbum Ita in fanftum bcfminem, vt in aliquem ex pro-phetisdefcendilTc.ipfiim tarnen verbum nequaquam hominem efTc taftum , de-fumpto ex Maria corpore; fedalium effe Chrifium,alium Filium Dei , qui ante Mariam amp;nbsp;antefecula cxtitcra;t Filius Pattis. Aut qui quæfo Chriftiarto nominè Cenfeti debent, qui aflerunt, alium cfTc Filium, aliud effe verbum Dei , amp;nbsp;hæc ijuoq; erantin tuis commcntaïijs,aliter

l nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quidem

-ocr page 320-

J 2t IPKTOLA ATKA «A (II quidcm dida fed tarnen quæ amp;nbsp;candent Iciitcntiani Sc eandcin vim ad impicta-tcmhabcrcnc. ObiRa'ne difeeptabant amp;nbsp;dcccrtabant inter fe, qui fefc ofFcrcbaiU ds confe/Tione Patrum in Nicæna Synods ? Ego autem demiratus liim tuant pietatem hxc fullinuiire, quod non finiul de iRos compclcucrit, amp;nbsp;piam ftdem il-lis propofuerit, vt ijs audios, vel, in qoie-tçmkdarent, velßinquieti contradice» rent,hæretici homines iudicarentur.Nam iftancedidu necauditu tollcrabilia funt apud ChrilUanos, fed omnibus modis aliéna ab ApoRolica dodrina. Ideó Si ego, vt ab illis dida fucrc, nudis verbis in cpiRola deferibi curaui, vtqtii vcl foluin atidiat, fœditatem illorum impietatem Ratim oculis animadttertat, amp;nbsp;R pluribiis verbis eorum Rulticia,qui hoc malo laborant,exagitari merebatur, plura tamen no addidi.quodcpiRolænon conucniretvl-tcriorprolixitas.

Quæ cnim ita manifcRó praua peruer-faq; luiit, ca curiohus tradarc non oportet, ne contentioRs hominibtis ambigus vi Icantur , fed tantummodo std ca rc-fpondendum cR, quod ipRimpcrlcliidi-cit, ca orthodoxs EcclcR« non effe, ncque

-ocr page 321-

AD »P I CT 1 TV M, neqiie niaiores nofhos ita Icnfidc. Cæterùm ne ex folido filentio occa/io-nem impudentiæ fibi inaloium inuen-torescomparent, rcétius eft ft pauca ex facris voJuminibus recicemus. Quid cnini, ft ita pndefaâi, fordidas iftas com-minifeentias abijeiant ? Sed hens tu, qui- I, bus nam rationibus confubfUntialc eftefe»;^ corpus cum Deitate Verbi aftêücrâs? Si-A'*?**quot;» quidem operæ precium eft, hinc initium difputandi deduccre, vt dum hoc often-/, derimus infirmum amp;caducum,reliqua o-mniaeiufdem infirmitudinis habeantur. ^iihil certe tale in diiiinis Icriptuns , quæ Deum in humano corpore luifle a-iunt, repcrias, amp;nbsp;patres, qui Nicææ con-uenerunt, non corpus, fed Filium ipftun patri coætcrnum ftiilTe afleuerant, idq; ex fubftantia Patris : corpus verb rurfum ex Maria, fecundum diuinas fcripturas, or- i tumtraxiffeconfitentur, Aut repudiate igitur Nicœnum concilium, 6c vt hæreti-ci,iftainfcrtc;autft vultisftlij patrum eP fe,non debetis fentire diuerfa ab ijs , quæ patres ipfi conferipferunt. Vel inde fcilicet rei abfurditatem fpeiftes , quod aiunt corpus illud, quod ex terra originem habet, confubftantialcefleverbo : ciirn verbum

X patri

-ocr page 322-

IPIÏTOLA ATKAKAïII

patri coiifübftantiale fic iuxta paminl proteRationcin ; id fi admittas, erit Patet qiioq; corpori terreno confubrtantialis. Quid igitur Ganlæ eft, quod Arianos infe-élemini, quum aiunt Filium creatiiram cfle,quuin VOS patrem ratiocineminicon-fubiiantialcni elïè rebus creatis.

11. Quinimô etiam in abani impictateni reriftai tranfituni facitis, aiTerenres Verbum in »»»lt;•(? m carnein.in olïa.in pilos, ncruos.imópror-tArnem r . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;■■ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*■ t er

iifs in corpus, mutata pnon natura, abijl-’ le, Video enini vos aperte diccre ex terra cum genitum cHe : Ex terra enim odium amp;nbsp;totitîS corporis natura, Qiiur igiiur ftolidi libidincni fumitis cum illis depu-gnandis ? Quiduin eiufdem fubdantiæ cdc dicitis Sc verbum amp;nbsp;corpus verbi, ai-tcnimcxaltcro, qualisnaturæ fit indic«-tis : Sc in co, quod eum in carneni abijfi-fedicitis; degenerationemfuiq; inunuta-tationcm in ipfo vcrbo imaginainini. Quis hæc vel loquentes firfiincat ? recidi-' ftis enim in impictateni omni lixrcfigra-uiorem. Si enim confubfiantiale efi verbum corpori, fuperfluum, e(l, vt Mitix vel mcntio vel vfiis h3beatur,cdni corpitf rilud ante Mariam ab æterno confiirent. Ÿuemadmodum «Sc verbum , ft modo r nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;illud

-ocr page 323-

An F L A V I A N V M H gt;nbsp;I « C. fit illud eft çôæternmn corpori fecundiini veftrain dilciplinam. Quorftim igitur neçeftàrius fuit verbi aduentus ? an idcó frtlicet.vtfibi confubfiaiitiale corpus in-dueret, vcl mtrtatus alienatufijj à Iba ipli-us natüra in corpus dcgcnerarct ? Non e-nim fcipfum Deitas aft’umit, vt fibi, quod conliibftantiale fit, induat : ledncq; pec-cauitverbum,quod alioruinpeccata re-dimit, vt degenerans in corpus ipfum , pro feipfo in facrificium oftcrat atq^ ita fedimat. Apage fis, Semen cnim Abrahas apprehendit, vt inquit Apoltolus , vndc debuit per omrya fratribus aftimilari amp;nbsp;aftiimere corpus, quod nobis eftct fimile.

Ideoq; pro fundamento iftius rei mb-iiciturMarià,vtab sa hoc ipfum corpus niutuarctur, quod pro nobis offcrret : ï^ndemq; Mariam Efiias ProphctandoJj,„^,^,„^. demonftrattEcceinquicns Virgo conci-piet, amp;c. Gabriel porró adillam ipfam legatur, neq; fimplicitcr ad quamuis rir-ginem, fed virginem defponlatam viro,vt ex fponfo oftendcret , Mariam vere hominem elfe, amp;nbsp;parientis meminit Serr-ptara: atq; cam fafeijs obligafte, beataq; prædicantur vbcra, qux fuxerat amp;nbsp;quail hoftia offertur, qiiia vt primogenitu»

X J ape-

-ocr page 324-

jg2 MPI»TOLA ATHANAIII

apcruerat vtcrum parentis. Hæc omnia crant argumenta parientis virginis.EtGa-briel circum/pefté amp;nbsp;cum bona cautione cuangelizauit, non fimpliciter dicens, id quod natum fuerit in te , ne forinfecus introduólum in cam corpus exiftinlari po/Tit, led quod ex te inquit nafcetur, quó ex eins natura cum primogenitum cfle agnofccre licerct, liquidó hoc ipfum na-teira dcmohftrante, impoffibilceil virgi-nem lac habere citra partum, impo/Tibilc item cfTc , laóte nutriri corpus amp;nbsp;fafcijs conltringi , quod non prins naturalitef cditum elfer. Eitifdem rationiseh.quod odauo die circumcifus cll.eiufdcm qtioq; quodSimeoneum in vlnisfuicepit, eiul-dem quod puer fiiit, quod crcuit, ad trigefimum annum peruenit.

DeitM Nonenim'vt nónntilli fufpicati fünf/ Aoyÿ eb- fiibflantia ipfa vcrbi cómmütata.circum-cifioncm paffi ei'l, qiium inaltcrabilis plane amp;nbsp;incommutabihs fit illa, ipfo telle Saluatore : Videteinquit, quod ego idem fum : Paulo quoq; id indicante , lefus Chriltus heri amp;nbsp;hodie idem in fcciila.

Sedneq; corpore circumçifo, geltaro, vefcentc, laborante, in palo affixo amp;nbsp;pal-fo, quidquameorumlenfit impatibileil-lud

-ocr page 325-

AU BPICTBTVM. ƒƒƒ

lud amp;nbsp;incorporeuni verbum Dei. Corpus turn quippe in lèpukhro erat pofitfi, quum verbum abijt vt prædicaret ipiriti-bus,quiin carcere tenebantur,vt dixit lân-ftus Petrus,quæ res maxime déclarât ftul-titiam eqrum, qui diciint Verbuin in olïa amp;carnem conuerlüm ede.

Nam ft hoe veruni eflét, quid opus fuilTet monumento ? Iplum corpus per fc profeâum fuilTet, vt prædicaret fpiritibus in orco pof tis. Nunc autem ipfe profe-(luseftadprçdicationemtcorpusverolo- , feph linteo inuoltitu in Golgatha depofu-it, oftenlumq; clt cunflis. Verbum corpus non fuillc : led corpus, verbi corpus exti- * tiflè. Hoe Thomas c mortuis excitatum contreflauit, amp;ineo veftigia clauorum conlpcxit, quos aliquo modo Verbum i-pfum fultinuit J eó quod videns jllós in “ fuo corpore alHxos , incorporalis , ille “ quumprohibere poiret,non prohibuit, led fibi vendicauit tanquam lua ipfius, quæ propria erant corporis, nimirHm,qui corpore vapulante à miniltro Pontificis, tanquam ipfe hoc pateretur, loctitus clt ac dixit, quid me cædis? amp;cum intaflilc effet natura Verbum, tarnen ita loquitur, Dorfum meum dedi adflagelia,amp; maxil-

las

-ocr page 326-

B P IS T OLA AT H ANA III las melt;as ad depalinationem : faciem ap-t€ni mcam non aucrti a contumelia iii-fputantiiim.

Quod cnim liumanum paticbatur »»corpus, hæc cadein Verbum, quod cor-gt; gt;nbsp;pori coiiiunclum erat, ad fc rcfcrcbat : 'Jt », nosliccrct Deitatis Verbi participes fieri. Atijj ilJud ipfum pcrqiiam mirum fuit, e-Tindem fuifle amp;nbsp;patiehtem Sc non paticii-lem; patientem quidem quatcntis ipfius proprium corpus, in quo erat, paticbatur: , non patientem veró, qua tenus ex natur» Du VI impatibiiiserat, ipfeq;incorpore-US in corpore patibili exiftcbat, corpufq; viciffim l'ilium Dei irjipatibilem rctine-bat,abfumentem corporeas infirmitates.

Ideö autem iltudagebat, vtnoltrafufi cipiens, offerensq; in facrificium, viftilt; mando abfumerct, ac deinde fuis nuS circumueltiens;id cfficerct, quod ab Apo-llolo didum eft, oportet hoc corruptibi-ie induerc incorruptionem , amp;nbsp;mortale, hoc induere immortalitatem,

III. Non fidione illa agebantur, abfit, Non Ja- qucmadmodumnonnulliexiltimaueruf, Kt)alt;iinf led vt vcrc amp;nbsp;per verum Saluatorem ho» minem, totius hominis falus conciliare-tu^, NamfifidioneSc fimulachro' tenus-vcrbuni

-ocr page 327-

AD ÏPICmvM. jfj

Verbum in corpore fuit, fccundum iftofii opinionê, amp;nbsp;fi quodfidioiie agitur, ima- ' ginarinmcftjfequitur omnjno amp;apprc-henfu tacilc eft, hominum falutem ac rc-furrcéfionem eHc rem opinariam appa-rentemq;, non veram ac Ïólidam, fecun-dumimpiumManichæum. Atqui non eft inanefpedrum amp;nbsp;res imaginaria falus noltra, neq; corpori duntaxar, fed integro homini, rörpori amp;nbsp;animæ falus eft coin-parata, vcrboq; ipfi verum corpus ex Maria fecandum Ïcripturas eftgenitum, verft , inquam,qma idem elt cuin corponbus^^^^^^ -noftris ; Et quia Maria,vnde eft genitum, _^eér*w. lóror noftraeft, eó quod omnes liberifu-inus ex Adamo procrcati.

Ncc^eft quod quifquam de ea re dubi-let, modó lit merfior verborum Domini: Nam poftquam furrexit à mortuis, aibi-trantibus nonnullis fe corpus illud ex 'Mariagenitum non obtueri, fed corpo- , lis eins fpiritum, ita locutus eft, Videtc mantis meas amp;nbsp;pedes meos,amp;veftigia ' ' clauorum quod ego ftm. Palpate amp;nbsp;vidc-te,quoniamlpiritus carnem amp;nbsp;offii non, ^habet, queinadmodum nie habere videos : vna cum his verbis oftendit manus

pedes,

X Vnd5

-ocr page 328-

«PlITOtA athanaiii

Vilde redargiii poflunt, qui in diucr-funi audent dicere, in carnem amp;nbsp;offa niU' tatunieflè Dominum. Non enim dixit» Quemadmodum me videtis carnem amp;nbsp;oila exiliere,fed habere inquit, ne ipfuni Verbuni in iltiufniodi res verfuni eflè cre-deretur ; fed ipife in hæc yenifle , amp;nbsp;ante mortem amp;nbsp;poft mortem idem eflê agfto« fceretur.Kebus iphs igitur hæc argument præ le lércntibus,fuperfluum Sc alia attin-gere, aut in iftis laboriofiùs (àtagerc : cùin amp;nbsp;corpus, in quo erat verbum, non fuerit confubftantiaîeDeitati, fcdex Maria ve-rcgenitum, amp;nbsp;verbum non fuit cönuer-fum in olfa amp;nbsp;in carnem, fed in carne exgt;-titerjf.

Idcnim quodà fohannçdicitur: Verbum carofadpm cft,hunc habet intelle-élum, quatenus ex re fimili dcprehendere licet ex verbis Pauli, Chriftus pro nobis faólus eft execratio : non quod ex feipfo in execrationem transmutatus fif, led quia pro nobis cxecrationem in fe fulce-pit, inde eft quod execratio appelletur. Ira quoq; faftus eft caro, non conuerfus in carnem , fed quod carnem pro nobis alTumferit, amp;nbsp;homo factus fit. idq; fecun* dum verbum loëlis, Effundam de Ipiritu ' * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nieo

-ocr page 329-

ad iPicTsrvM. ƒ mcoin omnemcarneni, non vlq; ad bru-ta pecora irtafefe promilïio cxtendit, fed infolos duntaxat homines, quorum gn-tiaDüvs homo faéïus eh. Cùm igitur diftumillud talem compJeclatur fenten* tiam, meritó fe ipfos damnant, quicumq; arbitrantur, ante Mariam illi aut carnem aut humanam animam fuillë, quæ ipfi ante aduentum fuum ab æterno extite-rÏF,

Definantigitur, quotquot aiunt, car-neni illius mortis capacem non fuiflê, fed cam fuiflè immortalis conditionis. Si enini mortuus non efl, eur Paulus tradi# ditCorinthijs,quod amp;nbsp;acceperat, Chri-ftuni ellëmortuum pro peccatis noftris, fecundum Icripturas ; aut qui fftélum, vt vei vlla ratione refurrexerit, fi mortuus nonfuit.

Sed ipfi fui pudefcerent, fi vel femel cogitent, pro Trinitate quaternitatem in-duci pollë , fi negent corpus Chrifii ex Maria originem matcriamq; traxiffe. Si enim corpus Chrifii llatuamus, nam ita raciocinantur, eiufdem cum vérbo fub-ftantiæ elfe, Trinitas nihil pcrcgrini, vt ipfiaiunt, acceflu Verbi in fefe rccipic ; contra fi conccdatur corpus Chrifii hu-

X ƒ manum

-ocr page 330-

fit s’^iitol'a a thana in

manum e/Tc, amp;nbsp;ex Maria profatum ne* ceflum eft , cum fit alieniim diiierlbmqj è Dcitatc, Si in co fit Verbum, quaternita» tem pro Trinitate, ob fupcraduentum Si additamenturn corporis conftitui. Hæc cum loquuntur, non fentiunt ipfos in fc* ipfos impingere. Nam tametfi ex Maria procreatum efle id corpus negent, verbo-^iic confubftantialceflc affirment, tèquè tarnen quaternitatem, quam fimulant fefè cftiigere veile, conftituttnt. Vt enim Filius fccundum Patres confubftantialis Patri, Jion eft idem qui Pater, fed Filius confubftantialis refpcftu Patris: ita’quoq; Corpus confubftantialc vcrbo,non eft idem quod verbum,(cd aliud rc'lpeftu verbi, atque ideó ciim aliud fit. Sc quartum in ordine, fummam quatuor perlónarum pro tribui conftituitpro ipforum opinione. Sed e-aiim vcraamp; perfcft3amp; indiuifibilis Tri-nitas additamenturn rccipcre non poted; ^uodin illaTrinitas fit, qtiam ipficom-minifeuntur, Et qui ( quæfo ) ChTiftiani, qui alium Deum prxtef eum,qui cft cffiiv

Eft adhue vndc magis illorum ftulticia ex altéra cauillatione dcprchendàs: Sîqui-dem ex CO , quôd narratur in lèriptims.

-ocr page 331-

Ad, ïmetstvm. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fg9

ex Maria genitum eflè humanum corpus^ Saluatoris, hariolcntur amp;nbsp;ïomnient cx Trinitate quatcrnitatem reddi, Sc quafi idditamentiim aliquod amp;nbsp;appeiidicem Triïiitati acccdere.

Multi haliucinantur, qui crcaturam creatori exæquant , arbitiaiiturq; Dcita^ tem auftarium aliquod acciperc poflc : Sc ignorant, non propter auólariujn Delta-»lt; tis verbum ellê carncn) laftum, léd vt ca- » « jo rêfurgerer : ncquc vt melius redderetur » ‘ verbum cxMariaprodijflé; léd vt genus “ humanum liberaretur. Cur igitur cxifti-mant, corpus per verbum libcratum Sc ‘viuificatum , verbo ad Deitatem incrc-mentum aliquod addere ? Cum potius homini ingens auébariuni, cx verbi cum ipfo communione amp;nbsp;coadunitu acccfle-rit: fiquidem ex mortal! faólum eft im-mortale; amp;nbsp;cum animale clïét-, Ipiritualc ledditum elt ; Sc cum c terra profatum elTet, cœlorum portas tranfccndit. Trini-tasautem, verbo corpus ex Maria alTu-mente, in fuo ternario permanfir,nullum in Ié recipiens auédarium autdiminuti-onem.-fed perfecta femper elt, Sc in vnA DeitateTrinitas agnofcitur. Atq; itafit,vr inEcclcfiavnus Deus pater verbi prædi-çctur. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ac,

-ocr page 332-

349


EPKTOLA at h a N as II


yom9 tietim (X

Aciaminde in ßlentium tradentuf) qui dicebant,cum qui ex Maria prodijffet» non efle eundem Chriftuni Dominum amp;nbsp;D U V M. Si enim Deus in corpore non erat, quomodo ftatim vbi edims erat, à Maria vocatus eft Emanuel, quod iqterpretatum fonat, Nobifcum Deusj cur item Paulus, fi verbum in carne nod erat,Romanis fi:ripfit,Ex quibus Chri-Itus fecundum carncm, qui elt D h v s fu-per omnia benedjdus in aetcrnum,Amen? Quaproptcr conficcantur fe errafle, qu* prins inficiatifunt,cum qui in crucc erat, D K V M fui/Te : fidem liabeiites cun^i? fcripturis, amp;nbsp;inprimis Thomæ, qui poft-quam vidcrat in eo clauorum figna, ex-clamauit,Dominus meus amp;nbsp;Deus meus, 1» gt;nbsp;Dominus enim amp;nbsp;Deus gloriæ Filius, in I lt;nbsp;gt;nbsp;corpore erat cruci affixo, amp;nbsp;ignominiofc habita;corpusquidem, cruciatus patie-batur,fiuxitqj ab illius latere fanguis Sc aquaj idem tarnen, quia templum Verbi, ” Deitatcadimplebatur. Ideoqj faflum,vt ’ ’ fol confpiciens fuum opificem in corpore ’ ’ indigné mulflato,radios contraxerit, ter-” rafq; inumbraucrit. Corpus porróniorta-lis natur«, fupra naturam ,fuam, per verbum quod inipfo erat, refurrexit,amp; de-lijt.

-ocr page 333-

ÀIJ BPICTHTVM.

fijt, à fua naturali corruptibilitate; amp;nbsp;In-dtito veto , quod âipra hominem erat Verbo, incorruptibile rcdditum elt.

lamquodnonnullitàlfô imaginantur amp;dicunt,qiiod vt Verbum in lingulos . gt;

1 Prophetas venir, ira quoq^ in Mariæ Fili-um venifTe , fupcffluum êit in illis relu- ^dfunchri tandis veile operam fumere: qudm co- fit,peut rum ftulticia manifellam lui damnatio- 'Prifbttu, nem præ te ferat.Si énim Verbum ad cunï luodum venir, ctif ex virgine quæl'o , ac non ex viro amp;nbsp;Muliere pro dijt ? ha enim quifqiSanélorum genitusclL Aut cur fi ea ratione venir, non iplius tantùm, fed omnium mortes dicantur pro nobis fuifle toleratæ ? cur item cum ad fingülo's Prophetas Verbum deuenerit, folùm dunta-mt de Mariæ lilio prædicatur,femel ctim

Inconfummationè fcculorumventurum

1 tffe ? Aut cur ita Venîcnte Veïbô.vt ad prh ores illos fa'nftos venerat, omnes quot-quot crant vira perfunfti font amp;. nemo omnium lüfiMariæ Filius intra triduum refurrexit. Aut cur deniq; fit, vt V erbo pro aliorum ratione inChrillum veniente,ipfc folus Emanuel appelletur, veluti corpo- ‘ ‘

I, rK^Diuinitatis pleno ac proinde àeificato ; ‘ ‘ eufn Emanuel nihil aliud fit, quam No-“ bifeum

-ocr page 334-

f41 mïistola a t haha S si

bifcum Deus? Auteur,ftita venir, cnni vnufquifq; fanólorum comederit ,cftrrie-rit, laborauerit, mortuusfit, non dicitut eodem modo,quo ipfe comedifrc,cfurijflc, laborallê, vita pcrfunólum cfle, fed de ló-lo Marias filio pcculiari ratione id dicitur? Quæcunq; enim tolcrauit illius corpus, li«c de ipfo, tanquam eadcni tolerante, prædicaiitur. lam de reliquis omnibus id tantum dicitur,quod velcrcati vel geniet funt : defolo autem Marias filio'/cri-ptuin clt. Verbum caro faéluin clt. Ex quibus oftenditur, ad reliqifos quideni fanclos Verbum faólum elfe Proplietandi gratia : ex Maria autem ipfum Verbum carne aflumpta hominem prodijlfe: ita tarnen , vt natura fubflantiaq; verbum Dei remanlèfit, fècundum carnem veto ex feminc Dauidis, amp;nbsp;ex carne Mari« homo genitus prodlerit, vt à Paulo di-élum eft, quem Pater dcclarauit in lorda^-ne, atq; itidem in monte per hæc yerba;' Hic eft Filius meus ille diledus.in quo niihigratulor. Hune quidem Arianiab-ncgaucrurmos autem veré eum agnofeen-tcs,adoramus : non qui Filium gt;»Verbo fcgregemuSjlcd quia eundem hune eiîèa-gnofeimus, per qtrern omnia fada iimf.iX per quem nos Jibirati fumuî. Qh»

-ocr page 335-

ÀÎï H H GIBT vu,

Quapropter admiration! milii cft, §uî in rebus ita inanifeltis htec controuer-fia obnafei potuit: fed gratia eft Deo, quod quantum doluimus, tantum rur-fus exliilarati fumus exitu ac euentu return iftaruni. cum concordia enim dif-ceflcrunt.pacificati inter fcpiæ Sc orthodoxs Fidei confeftionc. ca certe res me ttiultumprius hsfitantem, adhæc pauca fcribenda compulit. Verebar enim, ne ex taciturnitatc , pro gaudio , triftitia illis bboriretur, qui ex concordia ifta confen-fuq; caufam læticiæ nobis fuppeditant. Poltulo igitur primûmà tua pictatetfe-cundó ab auditoribus vthæccum con-fcieatiabonarecipiatis, amp;fi quid ad pie-tateni deeft, vt amp;nbsp;id corrigatis , mihi^j ïndicetis. Ç^od fi, velut ab illiterato noii pro dignitate rei, nee fatis accurate,

Ifla fint fcripta, veniam detis fcribentis imbecii-litati,

■^^50

t I K I I

-ocr page 336-

1 ih/U \